leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o parliament_n which_o impudence_n of_o they_o hurry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v fight_v till_o their_o king_n be_v murder_v but_o how_o uncertain_a thus_o be_v the_o best_a man_n violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o former_a might_n in_o reason_n mollify_v the_o latter_a to_o obedience_n how_o wish_o will_v some_o pity_n the_o case_n of_o argalus_n and_o parthenia_n the_o patience_n of_o gryseld_n in_o chaucer_n the_o misery_n and_o troublesome_a adventure_n of_o the_o fanatic_a lover_n in_o cleopatra_n cassandra_n amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n sidney_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o as_o mere_a romantic_a as_o rablaise_n his_o garagantua_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o unmoved_a apprehension_n can_v peruse_v the_o lamentable_a murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o james_z the_o first_o and_o milcolumb_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n of_o good_a king_n alpinus_n the_o poison_n of_o fergusius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o her_o stab_a herself_o the_o strangle_a of_o malvinus_fw-la by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o throat-cutting_n of_o king_n fethelmachus_n by_o a_o fiddler_n and_o beside_o these_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o old_a queen_n ketaban_n in_o persia_n the_o stab_a of_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o france_n the_o sacrilegious_a poison_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o italy_n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emp._n with_o his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n by_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n and_o can_v read_v the_o fatal_a story_n record_v by_o boccace_n with_o less_o grief_n than_o the_o deplorable_a narrative_a of_o arnalte_n love_n to_o lucenda_fw-la and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o be_v grievous_o strike_v by_o a_o murder_a varlet_n only_o make_v this_o reply_n forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o be_v his_o word_n for_o most_o earnest_a expression_n never_o use_v a_o oath_n you_o do_v foul_o to_o smite_v a_o king_n anoint_v so_o may_v be_v far_o outrivalled_a 425._o by_o some_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o hardship_n of_o some_o enchant_a lover_n in_o ariosto_n parismus_n the_o two_o palmerin_n or_o mirror_n of_o knighthood_n and_o for_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o contract_a grief_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o triumphant_o rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v think_v a_o action_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n to_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v we_o come_v short_a to_o our_o ancestor_n in_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n by_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n they_o rather_o than_o undergo_v the_o ignominion_n title_n of_o nthe_v i._n e._n a_o knave_n or_o a_o night-filcher_n swarm_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 15._o than_o not_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o wicked_a name_n of_o a_o traitor_n will_v court_v all_o occasion_n by_o our_o rebellion_n to_o make_v ourselves_o meritorious_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n want_v all_o the_o qualification_n to_o make_v a_o war_n real_o espousable_a no_o war_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o but_o the_o king_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v a_o authentic_a standard_n and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a which_o be_v want_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v false_a and_o ridiculons_a their_o reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o people_n to_o beget_v a_o war_n be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n or_o the_o two_o brethren_n near_o milan_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o star_n and_o firmament_n and_o suppose_v their_o jealousy_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o damnable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v buchanan_n and_o scotos_fw-gr such_o as_o he_o by_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o hypocrite_n evince_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o heathen_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n who_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o persecute_v christian_n and_o 2._o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o less_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o grieve_v resist_v we_o can_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a chaucer_n instruct_v we_o who_o certain_o in_o this_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therein_o neither_o false_a law_n nor_o gospel_n ah_o lord_n hest_n may_v not_o be_v feign_v they_o may_v well_o be_v wail_v and_o complain_v but_o man_n must_v needs_o unto_o their_o her_o lustre_n obey_v and_o so_o wool_fw-mi ay_o there_o nis_fw-la no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o collect_v into_o great_a army_n be_v honour_v for_o their_o obedience_n never_o rebel_n against_o but_o fight_v or_o quiet_o live_v under_o their_o heathen_a king_n as_o tertullian_n will_v satisfy_v apologet._n more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peaceable_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n that_o if_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n can_v handsome_o be_v pluck_v by_o the_o foretop_n yet_o we_o can_v create_v reason_n to_o ourselves_o though_o upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o endeavour_n to_o be_v unjust_a thus_o the_o army_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o better_n than_o i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o do_v serious_o profess_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v justify_v many_o 5._o extraordinary_a strange_a and_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n very_o illegal_a action_n viz._n their_o take_n up_o arm_n raise_v and_o form_v army_n against_o the_o king_n fight_v against_o his_o person_n imprison_a impeach_a arraign_v try_v and_o execute_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n banish_v his_o child_n abolish_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v away_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n break_v the_o crown_n sell_v the_o jewel_n plate_n good_n house_n and_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n erect_v extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o therein_o impeach_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v many_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o these_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a practice_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o justifiable_a as_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o know_a law_n and_o statute_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o roll_a army_n against_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o though_o this_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o to_o vindicate_v another_o infidelity_n but_o here_o after_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o some_o factious_a spirit_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v too_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o these_o war_n yet_o why_o shall_v i_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a account_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o tedious_a reply_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o these_o factious_a people_n be_v all_o nonconformist_n from_o who_o if_o example_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o proof_n as_o schismatic_n a_o self-conceited_a giddy_a hotheaded_a zeal_n and_o by_o consequence_n rebellion_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o pride_n from_o menecrates_n or_o child_n when_o gallant_v up_o in_o new_a clothes_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n shed_v in_o these_o war_n and_o before_o cry_v loud_o against_o presbytery_n as_o the_o people_n only_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o other_o slaughter_n may_v be_v credit_v not_o only_o from_o foreign_a story_n but_o the_o authentic_a judgement_n of_o the_o ever_o great_a
late_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o commons_o by_z i_o know_v not_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v of_o no_o vulgar_a apprehension_n viz._n that_o the_o oxford_n king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n for_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_a monition_n or_o summons_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n earl_n ne_o baron_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v keep_v and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o brief_a thus_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o king_n have_v keep_v parliament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o or_o distinction_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o priest_z or_o nobility_n or_o some_o such_o rank_n above_o the_o common_a people_n i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v his_o proposition_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o till_o i_o be_v assure_v where_o and_o when_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o now_o if_o custom_n have_v any_o sway_n in_o england_n which_o be_v now_o a_o main_a card_n of_o the_o commons_o game_n and_o because_o some_o of_o late_a more_o through_o malice_n than_o judgement_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n by_o which_o plot_n they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o which_o sir_n edward_n deering_n do_v a_o little_a hint_n ult_n but_o also_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o right_a both_o by_o one_o or_o two_o authentic_a instance_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o parliament_n bill_n present_v to_o king_n richard_n iii_o when_o but_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingship_n the_o which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n we_o the_o 914._o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o we_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o land_n therefore_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n here_o we_o have_v three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o king_n none_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frulonisiis_fw-la he_o book_v quote_v several_a time_n by_o stow_n 88_o in_o henry_n v._n which_o manuscript_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o st._n benit_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n where_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o bury_n be_v solemn_o finish_v as_o be_v to-fore_a rehearse_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v they_o together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n among_o they_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n where_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v for_o their_o king_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n who_o name_n be_v also_o henry_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o of_o that_o name_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n but_o because_o some_o may_v slight_v this_o as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a historian_n we_o will_v strengthen_v our_o assertion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n afford_v we_o these_o word_n we_o your_o say_v most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v 3._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o thereunto_o constrain_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v again_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o queen_n none_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o 1._o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n one_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n especial_o 111._o consider_v the_o person_n exercise_v the_o office_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o prelate_n which_o person_n have_v ever_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o another_o parliament_n some_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1584._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o impugn_v 292._o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o the_o scot_n have_v of_o late_a behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o law_n be_v well_o know_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a against_o their_o king_n who_o consider_v his_o power_n in_o choose_v parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o modern_a rebellious_a retrenchment_n these_o thing_n be_v convince_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n never_o be_v one_o or_o part_n of_o but_o above_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v petition_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o subject_a to_o himself_o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o who_o know_v their_o own_o constitution_n best_a it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a the_o clergy_n have_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n the_o reverend_a lord_n spiritual_a be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o action_n at_o last_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o villainy_n procure_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o which_o and_o see_v they_o be_v since_o happy_o restore_v again_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n presume_v to_o question_v though_o many_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o fundamental_a law_n suppose_v that_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o law_n of_o its_o nullity_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o short_a essay_n both_o from_o the_o bind_n 212._o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o darling_n too_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o especial_o provide_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o void_a of_o all_o action_n do_v by_o the_o king_n by_o compulsion_n and_o not_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n who_o when_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o his_o unruly_a subject_n constrain_v to_o declare_v several_a time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v king_n edward_n iii_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o how_o unwilling_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v to_o sign_v this_o bill_n be_v not_o unknown_a the_o parliament_n have_v get_v a_o new_a art_n of_o get_v their_o end_n about_o viz._n by_o tumult_n and_o threat_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o fight_v than_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o impudence_n the_o commons_o be_v brason_v with_o to_o presume_v thus_o to_o extirpate_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o antiquity_n in_o parliament_n be_v double_a to_o they_o be_v experimental_o beyond_o expression_n but_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o puritanical_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o such_o animal_n be_v among_o they_o too_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v but_o themselves_o strengthen_v by_o annihilation_n of_o 26._o such_o sound_n royal_a and_o orthodox_n vote_n for_o which_o qualification_n the_o schismatical_a lord_n and_o commons_o hate_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o query_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a madcap_n lord_n or_o common_a of_o the_o wicked_a
long-parliament_n i._o whether_o or_o no_o if_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n can_v extirpate_v the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a can_v turn_v out_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o three_o the_o king_n with_o another_o estate_n can_v also_o turn_v out_o the_o second_o and_o last_o when_o only_o the_o king_n and_o one_o estate_n remain_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a can_v seclude_v that_o also_o iii_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a consequence_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o long-parliament_n but_o esecial_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n but_o strike_v also_o at_o the_o root_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o by_o their_o plead_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v themselves_o not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o above_o 1642._o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n there_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o sit_v that_o they_o be_v separately_z so_o many_o private_a subject_n oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o occasion_n for_o in_o this_o capacity_n i_o suppose_v they_o make_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singule_n minor_fw-la universis_fw-la consider_v they_o place_v this_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n as_o distinct_a from_o parliament_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o position_n be_v let_v parliament_n themselves_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o reason_n against_o authentic_a record_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o john_n de_fw-fr casa_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o sodomy_n when_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n assure_v we_o that_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o our_o late_a schismatic_n to_o dream_v of_o or_o introduce_v a_o parity_n when_o parliament_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o any_o to_o conclude_v thence_o their_o supremacy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n than_o that_o simpleton_n of_o athens_n who_o fancy_v all_o the_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o little_a sign_n they_o have_v of_o superiority_n in_o these_o word_n where_o by_o divers_a 12._o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n and_o divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporal_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o statute_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a under_o god_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o so_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o each_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o sit_v take_v both_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o subject_n do_v whereby_o they_o clear_o renounce_v not_o only_a priority_n but_o parity_n by_o which_o all_o their_o cavil_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o themselves_o but_o perjury_n against_o this_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n though_o it_o be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n 282._o john_n calvin_n rant_v in_o his_o usual_a hot-spurred_a zeal_n call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o fool_n who_o dare_v first_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o king_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o geneva_n and_o presbytery_n do_v his_o dear_a subject_n and_o disciple_n a._n anthony_n gilby_n and_o other_o of_o that_o fraternity_n shoot_v their_o wildfire_n against_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o schism_n and_o madness_n more_o than_o christian_a prudence_n beside_o all_o this_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o leafy_a war_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o way_n adhere_v to_o or_o assist_v his_o enemy_n but_o for_o any_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o parliament_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n because_o i_o have_v express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n shall_v in_o no_o way_n 1._o be_v convict_v or_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n ne_o of_o other_o offence_n for_o that_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherways_o by_o any_o process_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o forfeit_a life_n land_n tenement_n rent_n possession_n hereditament_n good_n chattel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v for_o that_o deed_n and_o service_n utter_o discharge_v of_o any_o vexation_n trouble_n or_o loss_n and_o if_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n here_o after_o thereupon_o for_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o then_o that_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v stand_v and_o be_v utter_o void_a how_o this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o violate_v compounder_n sequestrator_n and_o decimator_n will_v best_o inform_v you_o and_o what_o a_o pitiful_a ridiculous_a and_o extort_a comment_n the_o noddle_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v upon_o this_o act_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v 725._o view_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o malice_n these_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o constitute_v they_o not_o they_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v they_o not_o any_o such_o be_v in_o themselves_o he_o can_v pardon_v malefactor_n not_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n though_o their_o break_n up_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v call_v they_o where_o he_o please_v but_o they_o not_o remove_v his_o court_n they_o petition_v he_o by_o way_n of_o subject_n not_o he_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o never_o die_v be_v always_o of_o 3._o full_a age_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o former_a be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o proclamation_n or_o coronation_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o many_o man_n now_o in_o england_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n power_n have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n with_o what_o limitation_n he_o please_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o parliament_n at_o coventry_n in_o 1404._o which_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o whether_o too_o many_o lawyer_n in_o a_o parliament_n do_v more_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v oft_o discourse_v of_o in_o late_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o the_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o octob._n 30._o we_o find_v this_o statute_n to_o we_o i._n e._n the_o king_n it_o belong_v 1._o and_o our_o part_n be_v through_o our_o royal_a seignory_n strait_o to_o defend_v i._n e._n to_o prohibit_v or_o stop_v force_n of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o shall_v do_v contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o meaning_n
the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o her_o 62._o reign_n for_o presume_v to_o vote_n a_o fast_a to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple-church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a there_o tell_v they_o by_o her_o messenger_n sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privacy_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v upon_o which_o they_o desire_v sir_n thomas_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n nor_o will_v she_o suffer_v her_o parliament_n to_o 420._o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o plain_o use_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n be_v but_o the_o free_a pronounce_v these_o two_o word_n yea_o and_o no._n and_o king_n james_n perceive_v his_o last_o parliament_n but_o one_o to_o soar_v somewhat_o high_a tell_v their_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n richardson_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new-market_n that_o some_o fiery_a and_o popular_a spirit_n 510._o of_o the_o lower-house_n do_v debate_n matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n to_o our_o dishonour_n and_o prerogative_n royal._n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v our_o government_n or_o matter_n of_o state_n with_o our_o son_n match_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o spain_n nor_o to_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o king_n or_o any_o other_o our_o friend_n or_o confederate_n nor_o with_o any_o man_n particular_n which_o have_v their_o due_a motion_n in_o our_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o any_o question_n hereafter_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o very_o free_a and_o able_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n misdemeanour_n in_o parliament_n as_o well_o sit_v there_o as_o after_z which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o spare_v hereafter_o upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o king_n james_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v not_o only_o consider_v his_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o state-affair_n but_o that_o if_o a_o parliament_n man_n by_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o abusive_o to_o reflect_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v open_o vilify_v the_o crown_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o regal_a authority_n therefore_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o say_v there_o that_o 550._o king_n charles_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v far_o more_o unfit_a to_o live_v as_o for_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v vigorous_o demand_v as_o their_o due_a and_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o clamour_n to_o be_v not_o unlike_o some_o bill_n in_o chancery_n where_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v demand_v when_o scarce_o twenty_o be_v due_a or_o the_o tower_a expectation_n of_o lambert_n simnell_n a_o baker_n son_n who_o under_o a_o princely_a vizard_n require_v 36._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o his_o birthright_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o his_o behalf_n be_v happy_a to_o be_v a_o turnspit_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v true_a for_o debt_n and_o such_o private_a and_o peculiar_a engagement_n a_o member_n can_v be_v imprison_v for_o if_o so_o a_o plot_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o shrink_v the_o house_n again_o though_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a method_n to_o a_o new_a rump_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mr._n george_n ferrer_n burgess_n for_o plymouth_n 1542._o who_o be_v arrest_v for_o debt_n be_v at_o the_o desire_n 58._o of_o the_o commons_o release_v and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o two_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v imprison_v though_o then_o actual_o in_o parliament_n either_o for_o treason_n felony_n or_o refuse_v to_o give_v security_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v thomas_n 93._o thorp_n speaker_n to_o the_o commons_o arrest_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o release_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o by_o walter_n moyle_n one_o of_o the_o king_n sergeant_n at_o law_n they_o present_o choose_v themselves_o another_o speaker_n viz._n sir_n thomas_n charleton_n and_o never_o clamour_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v break_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a 61._o then_o to_o serve_v subpoena_n upon_z and_o imprison_v extravagant_a member_n witness_v the_o two_o upon_o mr._n knevet_n an._n reg._n 39_o one_o upon_o mr._n coke_n an._n reg._n 127._o and_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o sir_n henry_n bromley_n mr._n stevens_n mr._n welch_n to_o the_o fleet_n 35._o elizab._n for_o desire_v the_o intailment_n of_o the_o crown_n succession_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o of_o her_o reign_n she_o send_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o take_v out_o mr._n morris_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n with_o divers_a other_o for_o some_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o petition_v her_o majesty_n for_o their_o release_n she_o send_v they_o a_o severe_a check_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o thing_n of_o such_o high_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n do_v king_n james_n return_v 510._o they_o 1621._o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sandis_n his_o restraint_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o peaceful_a king_n yet_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v make_v they_o learn_v more_o manner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o prison_n witness_v 78._o the_o committment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o though_o never_o any_o king_n be_v more_o afflict_v and_o bandy_v with_o parliament_n than_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n yet_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n make_v he_o wink_v at_o many_o insolent_a indiscretion_n till_o at_o last_o their_o impudence_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o mace_n 105._o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o command_n to_o lock_v the_o parliament-door_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n messenger_n entrance_n to_o hold_v by_o force_n the_o speaker_n in_o the_o chair_n swear_v deep_a oath_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n power_n to_o dissolve_v they_o by_o proxy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o their_o own_o house_n of_o their_o action_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v in_o parliament_n upon_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v imprison_v the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n positive_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v within_o cognizance_n out_o of_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v and_o arraign_v until_o a_o new_a representative_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v many_o precedent_n as_o that_o of_o plowden_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o be_v fine_v in_o the_o kings-bench_n for_o word_n speak_v in_o parliament_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a though_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v great_a hubbub_n and_o brag_n about_o the_o five_o member_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o 727._o height_n of_o pride_n they_o in_o print_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o member_n may_v be_v arrest_v and_o detain_v for_o treason_n felony_n and_o other_o crime_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o smooth_v it_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v convocdtion_n themselves_o judge_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o what_o privilege_n soever_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o familiar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n when_o call_v to_o a_o convocation_n and_o this_o either_o in_o come_v carrying_z or_o go_v home_o again_o chap._n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o factious_a sect._n have_v thus_o hint_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o their_o privilege_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o by_o
out_o of_o the_o macchabee_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o other_o historian_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o punishment_n be_v unquestionable_a nor_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severe_a threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o horrid_a wickedness_n wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o a_o reverend_a asserter_n of_o the_o truth_n positive_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v sacrilege_n by_o take_v f._n or_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v place_v beside_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o much_o disconsonant_n from_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n a._n anacletus_fw-la and_o 2._o lucius_n who_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o rob_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o as_o much_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n how_o lamentable_o do_v the_o two_o old_a father_n 361._o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 8._o theodoret_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o church_n and_o church-plate_n and_o treasure_n how_o earnest_o do_v 235._o boniface_n dehort_v king_n aethelbold_n from_o act_v sacrilege_n and_o how_o plain_o do_v 30._o innocent_a the_o three_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o commit_v that_o sin_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n then_o miserable_a be_v those_o tumultuous_a wretch_n at_o westminster_n by_o their_o wicked_a assault_n but_o far_o more_o those_o who_o destroy_v the_o dramatic_a archbishop_n laud_n one_o of_o more_o integrity_n and_o religion_n than_o prynne_n gage_n burton_n hornius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rail_a enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o single_a father_n only_o testify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o a_o publican_n represent_v by_o their_o council_n have_v after_o much_o seek_v god_n solemn_o curse_v those_o who_o perpetrate_v this_o iniquity_n in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v upon_o that_o if_o 384._o any_o one_o teach_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o with_o this_o do_v another_o council_n also_o agree_v affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o shall_v a._n not_o only_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v accurse_v and_o with_o these_o agree_v several_a other_o foreign_a council_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o be_v relate_v be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o father_n and_o 1644._o prop_n of_o the_o primitive_a innocent_a church_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o sin_n as_o most_o abominable_a which_o may_v easy_o persuade_v any_o that_o dare_v pretend_v to_o honest_a principle_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o such_o iniquity_n but_o because_o some_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o instance_n as_o only_o extranious_a or_o foreign_a and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a allow_v and_o receive_v as_o proper_a all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a end_n to_o our_o law_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v what_o care_n have_v be_v have_v by_o the_o state_n of_o england_n over_o the_o church_n and_o her_o privilege_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a king_n edgar_z about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o divine_a service_n 451._o and_o that_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o decency_n all_o babble_a and_o such_o vain_a discourse_n to_o be_v banish_v thence_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o bouse_v and_o tipple_a nay_o that_o a_o dog_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o churchyard_n or_o a_o swine_n if_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o many_o other_o canon_n command_v reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v to_o employ_v the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o 594._o church_n to_o any_o other_o use_v whatsoever_o then_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o canon_n be_v also_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o warning-piece_n god_n judgement_n upon_o belshazzar_n for_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o former_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v put_v heavy_a fine_n upon_o those_o who_o either_o robe_a god_n or_o his_o 123._o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n aethelbert_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o several_a other_o english_a council_n as_o the_o industrious_a 497._o and_o learned_a sir_n henry_n spelman_n will_v inform_v you_o nor_o have_v these_o sacrilegious_a verlet_n only_o escape_v with_o a_o fine_a but_o have_v be_v load_v with_o the_o severe_a and_o just_a curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o form_n for_o example_n take_v this_o follow_v pronounce_v by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontifical_n against_o all_o church-spoiler_n and_o breaker_n of_o church-liberty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o we_o excommunicate_v accurse_v and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n we_o sequester_v all_o those_o who_o hereafter_o willing_o and_o malicious_o deprave_v or_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o her_o right_n and_o all_o those_o that_o by_o any_o craft_n or_o wiliness_n do_v violate_v break_v diminish_v or_o change_v the_o church-liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n contain_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o heavy_a imprecation_n lay_v upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n 51._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o few_o there_o be_v which_o have_v be_v founder_n or_o benefactor_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n of_o gift_n some_o heavy_a curse_n or_o other_o be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o alienate_v or_o take_v away_o their_o charity_n and_o liberality_n nor_o have_v this_o sacrilegious_a villainy_n be_v only_o fine_v curse_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v suffer_v death_n by_o law_n among_o other_o our_o chronicle_n assure_v we_o of_o five_o who_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n three_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o 2._o other_o two_o press_v to_o death_n and_o to_o they_o may_v i_o add_v the_o hang_n of_o william_n mandevil_n bailie_n of_o abington_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n have_v raise_v a_o tumult_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o head_n he_o 1._o vow_v to_o make_v as_o cheap_a as_o shepherd_n which_o be_v then_o as_o some_o say_v ten_o a_o penny_n and_o how_o any_o man_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v without_o severe_a punishment_n for_o alienate_v the_o church-land_n i_o know_v nor_o since_o former_a parliament_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o privilege_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n 888._o that_o they_o have_v confirm_v they_o by_o many_o statute_n but_o these_o man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v than_o oliver_n who_o use_v to_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la magna_fw-la farta_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o then_o have_v never_o so_o sacrilegious_o and_o traitorous_o violate_v the_o statute_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v this_o wickedness_n be_v perpetrate_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o great_a ostentation_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n as_o if_o to_o vilify_v god_n house_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v he_o most_o service_n it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v unknown_a to_o any_o in_o warwick_n how_o sacrilegious_o the_o parliamentarian_o behave_v themselves_o in_o st._n mary_n church_n and_o the_o chapel_n adjoin_v to_o the_o choir_n beat_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a and_o curious_a monument_n of_o the_o beauchamp_n nor_o can_v colchester_n 164._o forget_v how_o inhuman_o they_o use_v the_o corpse_n of_o lady_n lucas_n and_o lady_n kelligrew_n dismember_n and_o disjoint_v their_o trunk_n and_o wear_v their_o hair_n in_o their_o hat_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n never_o dream_v for_o all_o their_o saintship_n how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o violater_n of_o the_o 3._o dead_a how_o be_v
party_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o mr._n white_a once_o a_o great_a brother_n in_o authority_n scandalize_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o what_o wicked_a epithet_n another_o brother_n throw_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o several_a other_o as_o prynne_n vicar_n leyton_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o abominable_a rail_n scold_a and_o brawl_v of_o barlee_n bagshaw_n and_o baxter_n three_o note_a b_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v these_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o have_v i_o stop_v their_o rage_n against_o i_o by_o make_v they_o more_o angry_a and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v treble_v it_o the_o next_o time_n yet_o may_v all_o this_o have_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o will_v as_o patient_o permit_v other_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v impatient_o throw_v lie_n and_o scandal_n upon_o their_o better_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v touch_v on_o their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o way_n to_o find_v a_o thief_n to_o note_v who_o blush_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o steal_v but_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o that_o sign_n of_o grace_n tell_v they_o but_o of_o the_o sin_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n as_o treason_n schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v present_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n though_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o other_o peccadiglio_n like_o the_o baker_n in_o the_o play_n who_o take_v all_o name_n and_o reproach_n without_o any_o offence_n but_o be_v once_o by_o chance_n call_v mealstealer_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v all_o their_o sport_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o such_o close_a reflection_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o part_n to_o pay_v they_o home_o with_o their_o own_o coyn._n as_o for_o the_o author_n whilst_o a_o schoolboy_n he_o be_v too_o much_o sway_v to_o presbytery_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o time_n have_v none_o to_o peruse_v but_o may_v vicar_n ricraft_n and_o such_o like_a partial_a relator_n by_o which_o mean_n believe_v with_o the_o ignorant_a all_o thing_n in_o print_n to_o be_v true_a be_v persuade_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a side_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v to_o the_o university_n light_v by_o chance_n upon_o dr._n bate_n judicious_a book_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la he_o find_v the_o law_n and_o true_a government_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o former_a readins_n and_o therein_o the_o knavery_n and_o juggle_n of_o their_o opposer_n strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o with_o some_o other_o assistance_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o throw_v off_o father_n schism_n and_o ever_o since_o like_o little_a loyal_a john_n in_o the_o epitaph_n for_o the_o king_n church_n and_o bloud-royal_a he_o go_v as_o true_a as_o any_o sundial_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o history_n neither_o preface_n nor_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o somewhat_o study_v this_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o print_n if_o they_o find_v something_o in_o these_o paper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o cant_v tale_n of_o every_o zealous_a brother_n let_v they_o not_o censure_v i_o as_o false_a because_o the_o other_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n be_v common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o partial_a in_o humane_a story_n to_o say_v no_o more_o if_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n clarke_n story-book_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o make_v wicked_a man_n saint_n rebel_n good_a subject_n and_o schismatic_n the_o best_a churchman_n which_o all_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v real_o perform_v who_o wish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n st._n george_n day_n 1662._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._o chap._n i._n nothing_o so_o wicked_a but_o some_o will_v undertake_v and_o vindicate_v pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o some_o observation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n political_a constitution_n temper_n and_o action_n especial_o relate_v to_o our_o late_a trouble_n pag._n 10._o chap._n iu._n the_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o calvinist_n presbyterian_a and_o jesuit_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n with_o their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o england_n pag._n 15._o chap._n v._n the_o original_a of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n supreme_a above_o all_o pag._n 30._o chap._n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a pag._n 38._o chap._n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o factious_a sect._n pag._n 42._o chap._n viii_o the_o rebellious_a action_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n pag._n 45._o chap._n ix_o the_o illegal_a malepert_a and_o impious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyterian_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o k._n charles_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n pag._n 59_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o mischievous_a and_o impudent_a contrivance_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n 1._o their_o false_a slander_n throw_v upon_o the_o court_n and_o church_n 2._o their_o affection_n to_o and_o side_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o schismatical_a incendiary_n 3._o the_o impudence_n and_o seditiousnesse_n of_o the_o lecturer_n thrust_v among_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o parliament_n 4._o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n 5._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n divine_a service_n and_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n 6._o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o tumult_n whereby_o they_o fright_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n from_o london_n 7._o the_o small_a esteem_n which_o the_o commons_o have_v of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n which_o occasion_v and_o begin_v the_o war_n pag._n 73._o chap._n ii_o the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o juggle_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n till_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 106._o chap._n iii_o the_o inconstancy_n villainy_n and_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a army_n till_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 119._o chap._n iu._n the_o grand_a perjury_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n pag._n 130._o chap._n v._n the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n pag._n 133._o chap._n vi_o that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o acredulous_a disposition_n prompt_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o specious_a pretence_n may_v be_v charm_v to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n though_o real_o design_v no_o damage_n either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o authority_n pag._n 141._o book_n iii_o  _fw-fr that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o active_o instrumental_a for_o the_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 149_o chap._n ii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o in_o throw_v aspersion_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o instigate_a the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n by_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n pag._n 171._o chap._n iii_o the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v over_o they_o pag._n 197._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n pag._n 207._o chap._n v._o i._n the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n 2._o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a
casuist_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o annihilate_v and_o jest_v with_o sin_n by_o their_o sociable_a doctrine_n of_o probable_a opinion_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n of_o provinciales_fw-la which_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o its_o additional_n will_v yield_v you_o more_o satisfaction_n with_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v they_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o the_o agitator_n of_o these_o political_a evasion_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a casuist_n among_o they_o and_o their_o book_n print_v and_o reprint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o those_o man_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v who_o scandalize_v a_o general_n religion_n with_o the_o fancy_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o private_a writer_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v rebelling-presbyterianism_a king-killing_a independentism_n delude_v quakerism_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n and_o several_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o romanist_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n how_o obsequious_a this_o order_n be_v to_o their_o superior_n command_n may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o story_n relate_v by_o hasenmullerus_n and_o other_o ignatius_n 7._o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n rather_o than_o disobey_v a_o ignorant_a physician_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v handsome_a in_o he_o to_o have_v be_v refractory_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o obedient_a constitution_n and_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n from_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n in_o portugal_n to_o 1553._o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v these_o three_o be_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n may_v be_v have_v either_o in_o italian_a or_o latin_n to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a since_o one_o of_o themselves_o viz._n alexander_n haius_n have_v perform_v 54._o it_o well_o enough_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la one_o as_o fit_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o every_o condition_n mere_o tale_n quail_n as_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o term_v 379._o it_o more_o public_o at_o paris_n they_o be_v general_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o skilful_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a than_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o natural_a be_v richelieu'_v for_o plot_v as_o quick-sighted_a as_o lynceus_n as_o restless_a as_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n as_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v as_o clisophus_n or_o charisophus_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o ill-natured_a barbarian_a and_o like_o the_o old_a woman_n ptolomais_n never_o in_o their_o own_o trade_n but_o when_o stir_v up_o mischief_n and_o the_o best_a actor_n on_o the_o political_a stage_n fit_a to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v any_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v reproachful_o banish_v france_n bohemia_n hungaria_n moravia_n turkey_n and_o venice_n though_o since_o with_o much_o ado_n restore_v several_a of_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o china_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n for_o their_o villainy_n nor_o have_v germany_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a nor_o can_v they_o expect_v more_o favour_n from_o many_o in_o that_o country_n since_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n if_o you_o believe_v sir_n simond_n d'ewe_v have_v its_o source_n from_o their_o 1641._o brain_n and_o one_o of_o this_o society_n who_o suffer_v at_o strasburg_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o jesuit_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o the_o late_a german_a war_n and_o that_o their_o order_n ketaban_n be_v to_o poison_v and_o make_v away_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o other_o who_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o my_o author_n assure_v we_o and_o teimurase_n prince_n of_o the_o georgean_n a_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o caspian_a sea_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o his_o territory_n whence_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o that_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o that_o martyr_a queen_n ketaban_n a_o story_n so_o common_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v at_o de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n for_o pass_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n 16._o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o silence_n and_o untruth_n mendoza_n hotheaded_a gretserus_a and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 14._o be_v as_o party_n bind_v to_o commend_v the_o honesty_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o order_n but_o the_o ingenious_a thuanus_n 3._o pasquier_n who_o afford_v you_o plead_n and_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o papist_n other_o though_o roman-catholic_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o attribute_v any_o goodness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o dangerous_a to_o live_v in_o liberty_n in_o any_o well_o settle_a state_n spain_n except_v these_o two_o reciprocal_o maintain_v each_o other_o more_o through_o politic_a end_n than_o true_a love_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o confident_a great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o active_a brain_n as_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o dangerous_a beginning_n of_o king_n james_n can_v testify_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o beneficial_a to_o king_n charles_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o foment_n our_o dissension_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o article_n against_o father_n philip_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o jesuit_n have_v teach_v artic._n to_o destroy_v and_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n like_a to_o befall_v these_o kingdom_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o and_o his_o seditiousness_n be_v somewhat_o apparent_a by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n montague_n in_o france_n and_o produce_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o june_n 25_o in_o which_o be_v this_o expression_n can_v the_o wise_a cardinal_n endure_v england_n and_o scotland_n to_o unite_v and_o not_o 1641._o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v join_v together_o and_o turn_v head_n against_o france_n and_o how_o vigilant_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o two_o nation_n from_o unite_n be_v visible_a from_o the_o presence_n and_o great_a endeavour_n of_o mr._n thomas_n chamberlain_n a_o scotchman_n chaplain_n and_o almoner_n to_o richelieu_n among_o 163._o the_o scot_n who_o play_v likewise_o his_o card_n well_o in_o england_n before_o our_o late_a rebellion_n with_o order_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o scotland_n till_o thing_n succeed_v as_o the_o cardinal_n wish_v he_o may_v return_v into_o france_n with_o good_a news_n of_o a_o perfect_a dissension_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n in_o the_o say_a nation_n where_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o be_v take_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o what_o good_a counsel_n can_v spring_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o any_o who_o either_o understand_v the_o experience_n or_o know_v the_o political_a bias_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n which_o may_v well_o move_v he_o to_o say_v concern_v our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o 164._o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o have_v foresee_v they_o whereby_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v a_o jesuit_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v mr._n howell_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o suppose_v they_o too_o much_o 165._o link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o do_v he_o or_o france_n any_o good_a nor_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o england_n any_o small_a probability_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unless_o upon_o some_o grand_a design_n jarrigius_n one_o of_o gener._n their_o own_o society_n affirm_v that_o fifty_o of_o they_o clad_v in_o several_a habit_n keep_v council_n in_o london_n whence_o they_o depute_v a_o general_n agent_n to_o rome_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v 17._o by_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o consistory_n and_o council_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a instrument_n then_o in_o his_o power_n and_o how_o former_o they_o swarm_v in_o england_n mr._n gee_o will_n at_o large_a inform_v you_o and_o king_n james_n can_v snare_n never_o forget_v the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v whilst_o king_n of_o
scotland_n by_o domestic_a dissension_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o hay_o creighton_n bruce_n etc._n graham_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o furnish_v the_o rebellious_a nobility_n with_o money_n from_o spain_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n nor_o have_v ireland_n reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o acquaintance_n where_o the_o seminary_n friar_n 241._o of_o late_a day_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o in_o dublin_n itself_o not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o their_o habit_n but_o also_o to_o affront_v the_o archbishop_n and_o mayor_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o be_v they_o want_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o college_n and_o society_n maintain_v by_o good_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n in_o england_n to_o that_o in_o ireland_n yet_o for_o all_o 1624._o this_o have_v their_o rebellious_a favourit_n deal_v mild_o with_o they_o though_o the_o law_n be_v severe_a enough_o and_o 20._o year_n ago_o look_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o a_o crime_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o how_o deserve_o let_v any_o judge_n but_o prynne_n who_o malice_n and_o partiality_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v nor_o need_v we_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n somewhat_o meddle_v their_o familiarity_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o such_o like_a fanatic_n be_v suspicious_a of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v here_o be_v show_v but_o that_o their_o common_a knowledge_n will_v make_v the_o relation_n tedious_a only_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a weekly_n gazet_n 27._o suspect_v mr._n rogers_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n to_o have_v some_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n at_o the_o helm_n with_o they_o and_o mr._n rogers_n take_v no_o good_a course_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o jesuit_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o late_a war_n which_o this_o follow_a story_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v murder_v mr._n henry_n spotteswood_n ride_v 45._o casual_o that_o way_n just_a as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o espy_v the_o queen_n confessor_n there_o on_o horseback_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o trooper_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n and_o flourish_v it_o over_o his_o own_o head_n in_o triumph_n as_o other_o then_o do_v at_o which_o mr._n spotteswood_n be_v much_o amaze_v and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o confessor_n ride_v up_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o father_n i_o little_o think_v to_o have_v find_v you_o here_o or_o any_o of_o your_o profession_n at_o such_o a_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o or_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n there_o present_a on_o horseback_n beside_o himself_o the_o resultancy_n of_o this_o story_n be_v home_o and_o pat_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n prynne_n nor_o need_v we_o here_o relate_v the_o great_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o late_a grandee_n and_o cardinal_n mazarini_n of_o which_o mr._n walker_n give_v we_o a_o 104._o hint_n and_o experience_n can_v proclaim_v the_o rest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o our_o late_a distraction_n as_o most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o other_o war_n in_o christendom_n leave_v nothing_o unessayed_a that_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n as_o ludovicus_n lucius_n and_o jesuit_n other_o can_v inform_v you_o more_o at_o large_a beside_o all_o this_o we_o may_v give_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o plot_n discover_v by_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernfield_n 1640._o september_n to_o sir_n william_n 18._o boswell_n the_o king_n agent_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o his_o majesty_n a_o design_n manage_v abroad_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n barbarino_n and_o in_o england_n chief_o by_o george_n con_n a_o scotchman_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o roman-catholic_n here_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o puritan_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scot_n shall_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o arm_n whence_o the_o english_a shall_v so_o adhere_v that_o the_o king_n remain_v inferior_a in_o force_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v be_v deny_v unless_o he_o favour_v they_o with_o a_o toleration_n which_o if_o absolute_o deny_v it_o be_v contrive_v by_o sudden_a death_n to_o remove_v he_o but_o because_o we_o find_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o plot_n question_v 56._o by_o a_o understand_a gentleman_n we_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o l'estrange_n and_o prynne_n relation_n but_o let_v this_o plot_n be_v as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n that_o our_o fanatic_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o which_o one_o example_n may_v somewhat_o satisfy_v they_o cause_v the_o book_n write_v by_o parson_n anno_fw-la 1524._o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o doleman_n and_o 105._o call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 35._o elizab._n to_o be_v publish_v 108._o again_o under_o the_o title_n of_o several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n for_o misgovernment_n the_o argument_n and_o precedent_n be_v mere_o the_o same_o though_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v parson_n have_v make_v it_o a_o dialogue_n and_o these_o man_n into_o speech_n and_o how_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o king-killing_a they_o steer_v their_o course_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o long_o as_o memory_n or_o record_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n chap._n iu._n the_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o calvinist_n presbyterian_a and_o jesuit_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n with_o their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o england_n that_o the_o independent_o shall_v only_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o these_o father_n the_o sole_a ingeneer_n of_o wickedness_n will_v main_o over-cloud_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o active_a for_o any_o mischief_n and_o as_o cunning_a contriver_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n each_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o new_a plot_n they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n by_o which_o club_n they_o have_v afford_v certain_a rule_n to_o politician_n which_o have_v exact_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o late_a schismatic_n as_o be_v palpable_a by_o the_o follow_a observation_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o calvinist_n a_o people_n never_o negligent_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n of_o who_o sect_n as_o 2._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n affirm_v the_o proper_a genius_n be_v to_o hold_v nothing_o either_o fraud_n or_o wickedness_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o religion_n no_o sanctity_n of_o oath_n nor_o fear_v of_o dishonour_n hinder_v they_o a_o chararacter_n like_o that_o give_v by_o the_o experience_a king_n james_n to_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o with_o our_o nonconforming_a presbyterian_o of_o who_o one_o 225._o give_v this_o sentence_n puritan_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n who_o though_o scarce_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o what_o they_o will_v have_v yet_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v hater_n of_o government_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a secretary_n walsingham_n when_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr critoy_n secretary_n of_o france_n he_o assure_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o very_a popular_a 41._o not_o zeal_n nor_o conscience_n but_o mere_a faction_n and_o division_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o their_o cunning_n juggle_a and_o rebellion_n for_o which_o with_o the_o jesuit_n they_o start_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o a_o umbrella_n to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a bancroft_n mr._n david_n owen_n and_o a_o ingenious_a epistle_n congratulatory_a under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o action_n have_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o late_a reverend_a archbishop_n land_n or_o his_o favourite_n let_v bayly_n and_o the_o spurious_a irenaeus_n philalethes_n or_o etc._n any_o other_o collect_v or_o steal_v out_o of_o he_o what_o they_o please_v the_o calvinist_n be_v resolve_v to_o root_v the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n take_v this_o follow_a method_n to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o as_o
the_o rest_n to_o follow_v and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o any_o who_o remember_v the_o glorious_a and_o almost_o almighty_a profane_a title_n throw_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o proselyte_n thus_o have_v i_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o make_v book_n in_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o vindication_n in_o these_o late_a war_n and_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o other_o man_n name_n as_o some_o suppose_v annius_n throw_v his_o labour_n upon_o chaldaic_a author_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o a_o writer_n prompt_v we_o to_o this_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o petition_n of_o july_n 1659._o be_v 5._o pen_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o address_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n give_v the_o parliament_n thanks_o however_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o hartfordshire_n petition_n 537._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n abuse_v all_o the_o simple_a subscriber_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v deliver_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n the_o very_a night_n before_o its_o delivery_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o hand_n and_o then_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o that_o errand_n of_o which_o abuse_v the_o king_n himself_o take_v special_a notice_n unless_o their_o messenger_n have_v be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o spirit_n orthon-mercury_n 250._o to_o corasse_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n or_o those_o who_o carry_v the_o noble_a lombard_n from_o egypt_n to_o pavia_n in_o one_o night_n iii_o but_o because_o a_o mere_a exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v public_a place_n for_o such_o duty_n they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o one_o church_n or_o two_o allot_v they_o for_o such_o public_a duty_n thereby_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o congregation_n all_o thing_n at_o first_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n those_o who_o endeavour_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o tower_a expectation_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n may_v like_o phaeton_n bring_v a_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o and_o design_n which_o the_o independent_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o desire_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v rather_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n than_o by_o too_o hasty_a swell_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o toad_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n what_o petition_n have_v be_v press_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o self-ended_n schismatic_n to_o have_v place_n allot_v they_o for_o preachment_n be_v troublesome_a to_o remember_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o mr._n edward_n inform_v we_o of_o divers_a introduction_n draw_v up_o twenty_o year_n ago_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o some_o congregation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o independent_a government_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o 1643._o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apologetical_a narrative_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n show_v themselves_o so_o humble_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v pity_n and_o toleration_n that_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o pursue_v 212._o no_o other_o interest_n or_o design_n but_o a_o subsistence_n be_v it_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o their_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o well_o this_o self-denying_a desire_n agree_v with_o their_o after_o usurp_a encroachment_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o phil._n nye_n and_o tom._n goodwin_n the_o main_a contriver_n of_o this_o petition_n steal_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o rich_a endowment_n both_o in_o university_n and_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v now_o verify_v give_v a_o inch_n and_o take_v a_o ell._n iv._o the_o calvinist_n have_v now_o get_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n in_o preach_v and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o keep_v equal_a pace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n an_o edict_n as_o if_o only_a for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v publish_v that_o neither_o party_n shall_v cast_v aspersion_n upon_o one_o another_o which_o at_o length_n prove_v no_o small_a lift_n to_o throw_v the_o lutheran_n first_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o then_o their_o place_n for_o than_o they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v now_o favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v with_o some_o liberty_n throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o antagonist_n face_n beside_o this_o degrade_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v common_o so_o politic_a as_o to_o side_n with_o the_o strong_a party_n so_o they_o rest_v secure_a as_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o at_o home_n king_n james_n in_o his_o direction_n concern_v preacher_n strict_o prohibit_v 5._o they_o from_o use_v any_o bitter_a invective_n or_o undecent_a rail_a speech_n but_o this_o be_v not_o long_o observe_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n for_o what_o can_v not_o handsome_o be_v act_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v in_o the_o press_n though_o at_o last_o the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v by_o scold_a burton_n and_o such_o like_a hotheaded_a cushion-thumper_n and_o paper_n grow_v scant_o with_o the_o swarm_n of_o invective_n pamphlet_n against_o both_o church_n and_o state_n than_o which_o scandalous_a libel_n nothing_o bring_v more_o detriment_n to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o french_a statesman_n observe_v they_o drawing_z like_a orpheus_n the_o 63._o brutish_a vulgar_a a_o thing_n most_o capable_a of_o sedition_n to_o dance_v after_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v tune_v to_o especial_o if_o skrew_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n a_o design_n most_o wicked_a as_o be_v compose_v of_o horrid_a lb._n juggle_n real_o intend_v one_o way_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v fair_a for_o another_o the_o pretence_n point_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o when_o the_o effect_n bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_a get_v applause_n from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v and_o remember_v falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n whereby_o the_o number_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o proselyte_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o pamphleteer_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a danger_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n though_o truth_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o to_o vilify_v the_o king_n be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o the_o license_a gazette_n weekly_o fly_v about_o in_o 1648._o where_o tyranny_n hypocrisy_n &_o perfidiousness_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o as_o the_o ingenuous_a mr._n walker_n must_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o tell_v true_a tale_n abroad_o but_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o rot_a member_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o shackle_a for_o demand_v their_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n 1648._o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pretend_v to_o fight_v for_o what_o punishment_n may_v poor_a people_n expect_v for_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o such_o great-man_n error_n if_o a_o whole_a army_n will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o wish_n of_o symbal_n wade_n and_o white_a whereby_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v desire_v that_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o great_a encouragement_n who_o endeavour_n lay_v to_o open_v the_o villainy_n of_o such_o sectary_n v._o then_o as_o if_o to_o give_v some_o content_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v but_o a_o calvinist_n appoint_v moderator_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v professor_n it_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v whether_o these_o polemical_a exercise_n upon_o a_o public_a account_n bring_v either_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o auditor_n or_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o few_o be_v like_o that_o betwixt_o the_o two_o reynold_n where_o both_o conquer_v both_o turn_v and_o yield_v i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v that_o rest_n since_o the_o thing_n self_n as_o yet_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la the_o subtle_a calvinist_n in_o germany_n will_v make_v themselves_o moderator_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n must_v either_o be_v umpire_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n know_v what_o unheard_a of_o privilege_n lose_v when_o the_o king_n at_o their_o desire_n upon_o hope_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o call_v in_o all_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o and_o essex_n as_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v take_v off_o malignancy_n from_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o overture_n
of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o which_o two_o university_n there_o be_v a_o thorough_a purge_n to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o undertaker_n many_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n head_n of_o house_n master_n of_o art_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o college_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o place_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o behead_v or_o rebel_v against_o their_o master_n ix_o contzenus_fw-la say_v these_o revolution_n must_v be_v do_v moderate_o and_o with_o abundance_n of_o cunning_a the_o first_o step_n be_v to_o make_v the_o follower_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n odious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n in_o the_o country_n and_o this_o by_o disgrace_v they_o especial_o with_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o hate_v full_a to_o the_o common_a people_n either_o by_o nick-naming_a or_o any_o way_n else_o the_o scandalous_a report_n and_o pamphlet_n throw_v against_o both_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o popish_a though_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o may_v be_v some_o sign_n what_o good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o contzen_n observation_n what_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o the_o decent_a habit_n of_o church_n and_o university_n though_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o place_n what_o unseemly_a title_n give_v to_o organ_n as_o bagpipe_n and_o what_o irreverent_a name_n to_o church_n as_o steeple-house_n how_o be_v the_o clergy_n nickname_v with_o the_o title_n of_o hireling_n humane_a learning_n as_o heathenish_a and_o scholar_n as_o profess_v enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n how_o cromwel_n faction_n spread_v abroad_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n city_n 21._o and_o parliament_n 1647._o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v the_o army_n for_o honest_a man_n be_v somewhat_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n walker_n and_o since_o that_o what_o scurrilous_a book_n have_v be_v contrive_v by_o needham_n goodwin_n milton_n rogers_n and_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n author_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o to_o any_o nor_o be_v it_o forget_v what_o impertinent_a report_v the_o long-parliament_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o call_a arminian_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v a_o presbyterian_a malice_n since_o the_o first_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o no_o crime_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o prynne_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o write_v more_o against_o the_o romanist_n than_o all_o our_o britain_n presbyterian_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o rebellion_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o i_o may_v as_o well_o call_v prynne_n a_o stage-player_n for_o write_v his_o histriomastix_n as_o he_o the_o archbishop_n papistical_a because_o he_o write_v so_o learned_o against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mischief_n enough_o the_o people_n must_v now_o and_o then_o be_v alarm_v with_o strange_a report_n of_o force_n from_o denmark_n lorraign_a and_o other_o strange_a place_n as_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o the_o natif_fw-fr throat_n cut_v which_o if_o we_o yield_v yet_o will_v the_o ignominy_n only_o fall_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o by_o their_o want_n of_o allegiance_n will_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o such_o strait_n that_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o send_v aid_n into_o the_o palatinate_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a for_o denmark_n to_o assist_v his_o own_o kinsman_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n it_o be_v convenient_a they_o think_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o french_a against_o their_o lawful_a king_n yet_o hold_v it_o abominable_a for_o foreigner_n to_o give_v a_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n the_o covenanter_n in_o scotland_n may_v with_o honesty_n crave_v aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n though_o a_o roman-catholick_n against_o their_o anoint_v sovereign_a but_o so_o must_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraign_a though_o his_o life_n endanger_v by_o his_o bloodthirsty_a subject_n the_o parliament_n forsooth_o may_v make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o irish_a catholic_n but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o harbour_v such_o a_o thought_n without_o grand_a aspersion_n if_o the_o king_n but_o march_n towards_o scotland_n the_o malignity_n of_o envious_a tongue_n endeavour_n to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scotch-covenanters_n may_v come_v into_o england_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n kill_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o their_o plunder_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o honest_a people_n and_o for_o their_o villainy_n receive_v large_a reward_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o brethren_n and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o in_o iniquity_n be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n because_o march_v and_o act_v against_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a head_n may_v when_o rebel_v against_o for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o defence_n desire_v help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n i_o think_v needs_o no_o dispute_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n quiet_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o the_o rebel_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o for_o the_o trial_n he_o may_v lawful_o borrow_v his_o friend_n if_o the_o parliament_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o privilege_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n and_o if_o any_o contradiction_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o better_n nor_o do_v it_o thwart_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o people_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a example_n as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o late_a french_a treatise_n 124._o aza_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judaea_n procure_v assistance_n from_o benhadad_n the_o idolatrous_a king_n syria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a constantine_n employ_v in_o his_o army_n many_o heathenish_a goth_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a vandal_n call_v into_o africa_n by_o good_a boniface_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v narses_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v the_o pagan_a lombard_n the_o good_a arcadius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n though_o a_o christian_n deliver_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o young_a son_n theodosius_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o his_o son_n come_v to_o age_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o isdigerdis_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o heathen_a who_o according_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o saracen_n as_o basilius_n and_o constantine_n son_n to_o john_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o ostelzi_n and_o by_o these_o people_n be_v also_o henry_n and_o frederick_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n main_o benefit_v in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o french_a ludovick_a sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o beg_v assistance_n from_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a as_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n do_v against_o the_o venetian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v aid_n from_o heathen_n certain_o a_o christian_n may_v seek_v help_n from_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o can_v absolute_o agree_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o since_o the_o presbyterian_a commit_v ten_o time_n more_o sin_n in_o rebel_a than_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n though_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n x._o what_o a_o great_a stickler_n robert_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o great_a statesman_n cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la take_v notice_n several_a time_n of_o his_o etc._n design_n against_o these_o kingdom_n some_o of_o his_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n shall_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o 286._o some_o roman_a catholic_n one_o of_o his_o mean_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v have_v sway_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v how_o the_o law_n have_v be_v chap_v and_o change_v by_o diversity_n of_o government_n not_o
know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o settlement_n among_o ourselves_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sword_n please_v and_o how_o conducible_a such_o repeal_n action_n be_v to_o overthrow_v our_o settle_a and_o fundamental_a law_n be_v plain_a xi_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v put_v to_o pension_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n slave_n to_o every_o usurper_n and_o so_o by_o their_o preachment_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n by_o this_o mean_n none_o shall_v receive_v any_o preferment_n but_o pure_a hireling_n those_o who_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o their_o auditor_n every_o thing_n that_o their_o paymaster_n think_v good_a which_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_a clisophus_n belong_v to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n to_o halt_v when_o their_o master_n be_v lame_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o grandee_n thus_o like_o alexander_n ape_n that_o imitate_v his_o army_n in_o martial_a discipline_n have_v our_o schismatical_a hot-head_n with_o a_o curse_n you_o meros_n echo_v a_o alarm_n answerable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a patron_n who_o like_o father_n time_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o man_n but_o also_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o famous_a structure_n the_o eminent_a monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n charity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o see_v the_o work_n complete_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o great_a petition_v and_o write_v against_o tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o and_o small_a encouragement_n to_o a_o orthodox_n clergy_n xii_o that_o all_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o they_o become_v pensioner_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v active_o fail_v in_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v for_o ever_o though_o what_o their_o intention_n have_v be_v may_v be_v evident_o draw_v from_o their_o pernicious_a action_n to_o discourage_v both_o learning_n and_o the_o ministry_n by_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o study_n as_o needless_a with_o who_o some_o ignorant_a booby_n former_o agree_v as_o john_n ludgate_n monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o his_o way_n confute_v craft_n of_o langage_fw-fr and_o of_o prudent_a speech_n 2._o cause_v prechour_n by_o spiritual_a doctrine_n uertuous_o the_o people_n for_o to_o tech_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o moral_a discipline_n language_n tech_v man_n to_o plant_v uine_a inform_v folk_n to_o worship_v holy_a church_n the_o artificer_n trewe_o for_o to_o wyrche_v yet_o there_o be_v sum_n that_o pleyn_o tech_n and_o prithee_o have_v of_o language_n this_o opinion_n god_n have_v not_o moo_v reward_n unto_o speech_n but_o to_o the_o herte_n and_o to_o the_o affection_n best_o begin_v guyrdon_v the_o inward_a intention_n of_o every_o man_n not_o after_o the_o visage_n but_o like_o the_o move_a of_o their_o inward_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o preach_v of_o late_a be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o unless_o he_o decry_v learning_n as_o useless_a or_o either_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v hold_v the_o more_o plausible_a such_o be_v the_o people_n love_n to_o extreme_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o want_v both_o gift_n and_o a_o discern_a spirit_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o text_n and_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v name_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o a_o good_a and_o solid_a sermon_n be_v reproach_v with_o humane_a learning_n as_o if_o literature_n be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o a_o divine_a than_o the_o ancient_a ship_n argo_n to_o defend_v the_o great_a stone_n upon_o salisbury-plain_a from_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o the_o parrot_n in_o magellinica_n and_o this_o way_n they_o use_v to_o make_v learning_n seem_v unnecessary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o so_o with_o more_o plausibleness_n they_o may_v alienate_v their_o land_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v their_o intention_n to_o cherish_v up_o ignorance_n by_o suffer_v and_o encourage_v pratler_n who_o have_v never_o see_v a_o college_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v pulpit_n by_o which_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o a_o cobbler_n or_o taylors-stall_n be_v as_o good_a a_o nursery_n for_o a_o divine_a as_o either_o university_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o fesible_a a_o band_n of_o itinerant_n be_v foist_v up_o in_o wales_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o vavasor_n powell_n one_o if_o report_n be_v true_a more_o fit_a to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n than_o enter_v a_o pulpit_n where_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o settle_a ministry_n and_o so_o lock_v up_o the_o church-door_n that_o a_o sermon_n be_v as_o rare_a there_o as_o they_o be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n it_o be_v another_o man_n concordance_n and_o their_o own_o impudence_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o other_o commentator_n be_v hold_v too_o much_o popish_a and_o know_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n among_o such_o illuminato_n and_o thus_o be_v learn_v open_o tread_v down_o and_o colledge-land_n thereby_o tacit_o gape_v after_o thus_o have_v a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o like_o the_o shark_n oft_o swallow_v that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o more_o pardonable_a than_o a_o late_a wicked_a crew_n of_o matricide_n who_o have_v have_v not_o only_o their_o breed_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o charity_n of_o colledge-founder_n yet_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o scribble_v whole_a book_n to_o incite_v the_o rabble_n to_o lay_v these_o ancient_a fabric_n equal_a with_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o university_n may_v well_o complain_v heu_fw-la patior_fw-la telis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la facta_fw-la meis_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o how_o i_o be_o curse_v despise_a and_o vilify_v by_o those_o i_o nurse_v these_o like_o the_o viper_n delight_v to_o live_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o if_o their_o great_a triumph_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wanton_a queen_n to_o carouse_v in_o their_o parent_n skull_n but_o of_o these_o i_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o long-parliament_n at_o their_o beginning_n take_v notice_n that_o course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o suppress_v learning_n 1640._o but_o a_o new_a broom_n sweep_v clean_a and_o though_o a_o child_n at_o first_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o new_a shoe_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unspeakable_a malice_n and_o covetousness_n for_o people_n to_o grudge_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o since_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o those_o who_o repine_v at_o the_o land_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o college_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o when_o charitable_a people_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o these_o grumbler_n shall_v give_v this_o or_o that_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n or_o piety_n you_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v the_o charter_n land_n and_o commons_o belong_v to_o corporation_n as_o the_o privilege_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o former_a and_o then_o hell_n may_v as_o assoon_o plead_v sanctity_n as_o this_o covetous_a varlet_n honesty_n xiii_o that_o spain_n have_v have_v real_a thought_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v probable_a not_o only_o by_o their_o 88_o invasion_n but_o their_o often_o endeavour_n upon_o ireland_n and_o dr._n sharp_o assure_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o the_o 204._o same_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o design_n about_o thomas_n campanella_n tell_v the_o catholic_n king_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a than_o to_o foment_n discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o own_o money_n the_o same_o advice_n the_o great_a politic_a cardinal_n richelieu_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n communicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n 176._o to_o aggrandise_v the_o french_a kingdom_n as_o a_o venetian_a inform_v we_o and_o some_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o our_o late_a distraction_n be_v but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o that_o either_o party_n be_v assist_v with_o money_n from_o beyond-sea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v maintain_v by_o our_o own_o cash_n and_o beside_o that_o no_o small_a sum_n have_v be_v juggle_v over_o the_o water_n by_o some_o sinful_a grandee_n that_o have_v run_v so_o far_o into_o wickedness_n that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v live_v islander_n long_o enough_o and_o so_o must_v
restrain_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorder_n against_o her_o person_n and_o authority_n the_o more_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o offend_v to_o this_o knox_n impudent_o answer_v that_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a abomination_n make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n and_o if_o his_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n in_o pulpit_n she_o may_v take_v it_o as_o she_o please_v since_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gift_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o of_o her_o peer_n and_o as_o for_o her_o weep_n he_o say_v he_o can_v better_o sustain_v her_o tear_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o dare_v the_o queen_n question_v he_o for_o his_o saucy_a reply_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o be_v vot_o unhide_v to_o knox_n make_v he_o more_o insolent_a as_o afterward_o public_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o her_o sin_n the_o land_n must_v lament_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n 1564._o in_o she_o not_o to_o turn_v protestant_n and_o compare_v she_o to_o simon_n magus_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v she_o nor_o do_v other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o have_v get_v thus_o sure_a foot_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v all_o for_o which_o purpose_n at_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o several_a head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n herself_o with_o all_o her_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v mass_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o none_o except_v shall_v be_v punish_v who_o transgress_v this_o article_n to_o this_o she_o answer_v be_v then_o at_o st._n johnstons_n that_o as_o she_o free_o give_v every_o one_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o she_o hope_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o her_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o give_v they_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n henry_n stewart_n lord_n darnley_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n 1565._o july_n 1565._o and_o proclaim_a king_n the_o knoxian_a lord_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n also_o but_o before_o his_o march_n hear_v knox_n preach_v at_o edinburgh_n at_o st._n giles_n kirk_n where_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o present_a government_n reflective_o say_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n god_n give_v they_o boy_n the_o king_n be_v about_o 21._o year_n old_a and_o woman_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o which_o the_o king_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o fly_v into_o england_n yet_o through_o intercession_n all_o be_v reconcile_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o edinburgh_n castle_n betwixt_o 9_o &_o 10._o at_o night_n july_n 19_o of_o a_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o 1566._o christen_v at_o sterling_n and_o call_v james_n who_o become_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a uniter_fw-la of_o the_o two_o crown_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n knox_n intend_v to_o visit_v his_o son_n at_o cambridge_n move_v the_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o buzz_v in_o england_n the_o which_o they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o wont_a language_n rail_v against_o the_o surplice_n square-cap_n tippet_n and_o call_v they_o badge_n and_o garment_n of_o idolatry_n romish_a rag_n vain_a trifle_n tell_v they_o as_o if_o the_o serious_a bishop_n need_v take_v advice_n from_o such_o hair-brain_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v all_o such_o authority_n which_o dare_v command_v such_o thing_n brave_a language_n and_o anew_o way_n of_o beg_v to_o get_v courtesy_n by_o some_o few_o week_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v 9_o the_o february_n but_o by_o who_o and_o how_o because_o history_n will_v 1567._o not_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o relate_v by_o piecemeal_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n whether_o willing_a or_o constrain_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o marry_v to_o bothwell_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o they_o also_o seize_v on_o the_o forsake_a queen_n who_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o island_n of_o lochlevin_n where_o by_o threat_n and_o fear_n they_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v tear_n trickle_v down_o her_o face_n abundant_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o young_a son_n few_o day_n above_o a_o year_n old_a who_o be_v crown_v few_o day_n after_o at_o sterling_a july_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o late_a historian_n 52._o knox_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o resignation_n of_o she_o but_o will_v have_v she_o also_o deprive_v of_o life_n nor_o be_v this_o treasonable_a cruelty_n contradictory_n to_o his_o forementioned_a principle_n now_o can_v the_o knoxians_n desire_v nothing_o more_o have_v their_o king_n young_a in_o his_o cradle_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o what_o impression_n they_o please_v and_o their_o queen_n in_o close_a prison_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v lord_n and_o master_n yet_o she_o present_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n get_v some_o force_n fight_v murray_n the_o regent_n but_o be_v beat_v flee_v into_o england_n where_o 1568._o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v she_o till_o she_o be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o behead_v 1586._o after_o 18._o year_n close_a imprisonment_n the_o next_o year_n the_o regent_n murray_n be_v slay_v at_o lithgow_n by_o one_o hamilton_n and_o then_o lenox_n the_o king_n grandfather_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o lenox_n be_v slay_v at_o sterling_n then_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n choose_v who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n after_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n succeed_v as_o regent_n after_o which_o the_o queen_n 1572._o party_n by_o degree_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o this_o year_n do_v john_n knox_n die_v at_o edinburgh_n novemb_n 27._o one_o that_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n consider_v gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o longbeard_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o middle_n than_o any_o real_a wisdom_n or_o discretion_n that_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o now_o come_v andrew_n melvil_n burn_v from_o geneva_n against_o 1575._o bishop_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o function_n labour_v for_o the_o absolute_a presbyterial_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n mode_n which_o raise_v some_o tempest_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbytery_n forbid_v mr._n patrick_n adamson_n late_o by_o the_o regent_n present_v and_o by_o the_o chapter_n choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n to_o exercise_n any_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o satisfy_v they_o after_o this_o argyle_n and_o athol_n not_o affect_v the_o regent_n go_v to_o the_o young_a 1577._o king_n at_o sterling_n complain_v against_o morton_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o king_n do_v at_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o thus_o the_o regency_n fall_v the_o young_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a way_n confirm_v 1579._o the_o religion_n in_o parliament_n but_o not_o their_o discipline_n he_o affect_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a as_o 1638._o himself_o confess_v dislike_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o true_o experience_n give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o negative_a oath_n by_o way_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o the_o romish_a 1580._o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n be_v abjure_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n craig_n and_o this_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v and_o this_o he_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 39_o have_v thus_o tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v his_o body_n must_v 1582._o be_v secure_v too_o and_o so_o at_o ruthen_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o irreverence_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o which_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o his_o tear_n better_a that_o barn_n shall_v weep_v than_o bearded-man_n upon_o this_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n go_v to_o know_v the_o king_n condition_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o brother_n sore_o
wound_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o who_o they_o please_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o some_o nobleman_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n have_v send_v to_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n and_o desire_v his_o good_a subject_n to_o release_v he_o but_o this_o his_o jailer_n force_v he_o present_o to_o recant_v by_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n then_o be_v the_o king_n carry_v to_o edinburgh_n where_o the_o estate_n and_o assembly_n of_o minister_n justify_v this_o bold_a action_n sing_v in_o triumph_n as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o high-street_n the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o king_n lie_v under_o this_o constraint_n from_o france_n come_v two_o ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n and_o menevel_v 324._o to_o get_v the_o king_n release_v and_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o crown_n against_o these_o the_o minister_n declaim_v in_o their_o sermon_n most_o bitter_o but_o especial_o against_o la_fw-fr motte_n who_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o order_n du_fw-fr saint_n esprit_fw-fr a_o order_n constitute_v at_o paris_n by_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n 1579._o do_v wear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o order_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o white-cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o they_o call_v the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o bloody_a murderer_n brave_a language_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o person_n and_o who_o they_o represent_v these_o daily_a outcry_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v move_v the_o ambassador_n to_o depart_v but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o dismiss_v they_o with_o some_o content_n desire_v the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o feast_n they_o before_o their_o part_n for_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o they_o do_v the_o next_o next_o monday_n but_o the_o ministry_n to_o show_v their_o rebellious_a authority_n and_o devilish_a crossness_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o next_o monday_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o ambassador_n entertainment_n at_o this_o fast_a the_o minister_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o nobleman_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n direction_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o pursue_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v stay_v from_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o fast_o they_o proclaim_v the_o king_n not_o like_v his_o restraint_n and_o perceive_v how_o imperious_a 1583._o his_o subject_n grow_v whilst_o he_o be_v under_o hatch_n consult_v a_o escape_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o col._n stewart_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n upon_o which_o those_o who_o will_v not_o now_o submit_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n he_o also_o declare_v that_o however_o his_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n vindicate_v the_o late_a imprison_v of_o the_o king_n for_o which_o andrew_n melvil_n be_v charge_v to_o enter_v his_o person_n at_o blackness_n but_o he_o instead_o of_o obedience_n flee_v to_o barwick_n which_o proceed_n against_o melvil_n cause_v great_a grumble_n among_o the_o brethren_n who_o affirm_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o council_n can_v censure_v man_n for_o word_n in_o pulpit_n but_o their_o own_o associate_n the_o presbytery_n only_o the_o next_o year_n the_o earl_n of_o gowry_n with_o who_o join_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n run_v into_o open_a rebellion_n but_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v be_v behead_v 1583._o and_o the_o minister_n flee_v for_o it_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o rend_v into_o distraction_n by_o a_o company_n of_o babble_a malepert_a boute-feus_a the_o parliament_n hope_v by_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a and_o gag_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n all_o thing_n will_v then_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o confirm_v his_o majesty_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o that_o to_o decline_v the_o king_n judgement_n and_o the_o council_n in_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v high-treason_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v either_o private_o or_o public_o either_o in_o sermon_n declamation_n or_o discourse_n utter_v any_o false_a untrue_a or_o slanderous_a speech_n to_o the_o reproach_n dishonour_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o progenitor_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n or_o state_n these_o good_a and_o honest_n act_n make_v the_o presbyter_n horn-madd_a who_o 1584._o like_o our_o border_a moss-trooper_n be_v never_o content_a but_o when_o do_v mischief_n to_o other_o they_o protest_v against_o these_o wholesome_a statute_n many_o of_o they_o fly_v away_o into_o england_n scorn_v to_o live_v in_o such_o subjection_n and_o libel_n and_o pamphlet_n fly_v plentiful_o against_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o by_o letter_n protest_v those_o act_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n revile_v bishop_n who_o they_o call_v gross_a libertine_n belly-god_n and_o infamous_a and_o such_o like_a charitable_a stuff_n as_o this_o this_o turbulent_a spirit_n flow_v among_o they_o make_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o other_o suspend_v from_o their_o live_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o next_o year_n the_o scale_n turn_v the_o banish_a lord_n be_v come_v again_o into_o scotland_n they_o join_v force_n and_o 1585._o march_v to_o sterling_n where_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n person_n again_o who_o they_o constrain_v by_o proclamation_n to_o pardon_v they_o all_o now_o do_v the_o court_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n the_o old_a officer_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o put_v in_o this_o embolden_v the_o minister_n who_o flee_v to_o return_v again_o but_o much_o of_o their_o intend_a malice_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o parliament_n who_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v reproach_v his_o majesty_n person_n state_n or_o government_n this_o incense_a the_o ministry_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o watson_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o rail_v to_o the_o king_n face_n of_o his_o evil_a government_n for_o which_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o blackness_n this_o man_n mouth_n be_v thus_o stop_v another_o of_o that_o gang_n call_v james_n gibson_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o edinburgh_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o face_n jeroboam_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o race_n for_o this_o because_o before_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v the_o same_o again_o he_o be_v commit_v yet_o afterward_o 1587._o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v order_v public_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o next_o sermon_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o do_v not_o whereupon_o be_v charge_v for_o break_v his_o promise_n he_o stubborn_o answer_v that_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n he_o have_v confess_v a_o fault_n but_o now_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v innocent_a the_o chancellor_n perceive_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n put_v it_o to_o the_o assembly_n whether_o gibson_n have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o where_o though_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o vindicate_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o a_o majority_n find_v he_o slanderous_a and_o offensive_a but_o he_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o receive_v his_o censute_n after_o much_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o be_v only_o suspend_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o last_v but_o to_o the_o next_o august_n when_o without_o ever_o acquaint_v the_o king_n he_o be_v by_o his_o brethren_n quit_v the_o which_o countenance_v of_o such_o seditious_a action_n do_v so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n that_o gibson_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o hot-brained_a nonconformist_n the_o presbytery_n to_o show_v themselves_o more_o formidable_a call_v a_o synod_n 1586._o at_o st._n andrews_n where_o they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a act_n against_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o melvil_n accuse_v he_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o
deny_v their_o judicatory_a not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o none_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o they_o be_v depart_v a_o young_a fellow_n named_z andrew_z hunter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o ascend_v the_o chair_n read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o boil_a humour_n of_o the_o minister_n trouble_a king_n james_n not_o a_o little_a which_o great_o augment_v when_o they_o insolent_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n then_o near_o herend_a though_o he_o have_v earnest_o command_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o england_n how_o handsome_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o great_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v it_o but_o the_o king_n think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o tumult_n think_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v 1587._o the_o nobility_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v feast_v they_o all_o at_o haly-rud-house_n thence_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n two_o and_o two_o to_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o edinburg_n where_o they_o seal_v their_o concord_n by_o drink_v one_o to_o another_o the_o same_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o not_o fadge_v all_o fell_a to_o nothing_o after_o this_o huntley_n bothwell_n crawford_n montross_n and_o athol_n agitate_a by_o the_o jesuit_n rebel_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n be_v pardon_v 1589._o yet_o though_o the_o king_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v favour_n so_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n who_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n his_o sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n yet_o be_v the_o king_n force_v to_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o insolency_n know_v their_o power_n and_o stubborness_n and_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz._n his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n who_o to_o to_o fetch_v he_o present_o take_v ship_n and_o marry_v she_o in_o upslo_n in_o norway_n thence_o through_o part_n of_o swedeland_n and_o denmark_n he_o return_v with_o she_o 1590._o into_o scotland_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v though_o the_o accustomary_a unction_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o ministry_n call_v it_o a_o jewish_a rite_n abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n endeavour_v 1592._o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n at_o haly-rood-house_n and_o faulkland_n but_o without_o success_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o england_n the_o presbytery_n take_v advantage_n against_o the_o king_n in_o these_o trouble_n petition_v that_o the_o act_n make_v 1584._o to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o these_o hot_a head_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v also_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o denial_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o though_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1593._o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v lessen_v nor_o assembly_n to_o meet_v without_o his_o order_n but_o this_o they_o slight_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o benefit_n allow_v they_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o shall_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n such_o small_a esteem_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o to_o inferior_a people_n in_o great_a matter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o tuesday_n the_o shoemaker_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o minister_n door_n threaten_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o town_n if_o they_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v there_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v from_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o matter_n more_o reasonable_a bothwell_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v flee_v to_o england_n for_o treason_n return_v again_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o noble_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lady_n athol_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o haly-rood-house_n where_o he_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v all_o and_o that_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o king_n service_n but_o the_o king_n get_v to_o sterling_n the_o estate_n there_o decree_v bothwel_n action_n to_o be_v treasonable_a and_o the_o king_n not_o oblige_v to_o performance_n because_o force_v whereupon_o bothwell_n fall_v to_o open_a rebellion_n be_v pronounce_v rebel_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v do_v this_o the_o kirk_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o catholic_n lord_n which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o affair_n but_o this_o denial_n so_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o order_n all_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o this_o insolency_n the_o king_n check_v they_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a hereupon_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o meeting_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v yet_o this_o procure_v he_o no_o peace_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n henry_n rejoice_v he_o for_o bothwell_n fall_v 1594._o again_o into_o rebellion_n assist_v by_o argile_n arrol_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o active_a in_o this_o treason_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n they_o give_v he_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o then_o distress_a brethren_n at_o geneva_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o force_n together_o he_o fight_v the_o king_n party_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v yet_o shift_v for_o himself_o dissolve_v his_o soldier_n yet_o after_o this_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o some_o catholic_n lord_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n again_o but_o be_v discover_v fly_v to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v with_o nine_o hundred_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o huntly_n beat_v argile_n who_o have_v above_o 10000_o upon_o composition_n be_v pardon_v but_o banish_v and_o bothwell_n get_v himself_o to_o france_n thence_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o poor_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n and_o good_a policy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v and_o 1596._o call_v home_o the_o banish_a lord_n to_o which_o at_o last_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o minister_n consent_v provide_v that_o huntly_n shall_v not_o return_v but_o the_o king_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o huntly_n too_o he_o imperious_o answer_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntly_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o be_v that_o bruce_n who_o popularity_n outvy_v the_o king_n who_o see_v one_o time_n what_o a_o multitude_n conduct_v he_o into_o edinburgh_n say_v by_o my_o sale_n bruce_n put_v i_o down_o in_o his_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o dispute_n 1598._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o self-conceited_a prattler_n the_o lord_n return_v which_o mad_v the_o ministry_n who_o meet_v about_o it_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a order_n inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o favourite_n against_o who_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n and_o clamour_n as_o if_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n the_o king_n trouble_v at_o these_o turbulent_a action_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o petition_v he_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o these_o hubbub_n be_v the_o more_o heighten_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n in_o which_o he_o rant_v against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o lord_n and_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o atheist_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v and_o demand_v satisfaction_n upon_o
this_o blake_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n which_o so_o incense_v andrew_n melvill_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a cause_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o they_o declare_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o question_v minister_n and_o bold_o tell_v king_n james_n who_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o huntly_n pardon_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n or_o be_v pursue_v with_o all_o extremity_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o oversight_n of_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o blake_n they_o give_v he_o a_o declinator_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o this_o declinator_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o man_n for_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v a_o fast_a for_o avert_v the_o judgement_n then_o threaten_v the_o kirk_n this_o action_n so_o vex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o convocating_n and_o meeting_n but_o they_o little_o care_v for_o he_o or_o his_o order_n for_o mr._n walter_n balcanquall_a do_v not_o only_o forthwith_o rail_v against_o the_o court_n name_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a courtier_n but_o desire_v all_o the_o well-affected_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o little_a church_n to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n who_o do_v according_o and_o petition_v the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o kirk_n but_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n be_v worshipful_o reply_v by_o the_o lord_n lindesey_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v multitude_n unmannerly_a throng_v into_o the_o room_n the_o king_n depart_v and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o little_a church_n again_o where_o lindesey_n tell_v they_o no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o upon_o which_o great_a clamour_n shouting_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n follow_v some_o cry_n to_o arm_n other_o to_o bring_v out_o haman_n for_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o abovesaid_a from_o the_o little-church_n mr._n cranstone_n read_v to_o the_o people_n that_o story_n other_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o people_n fury_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o if_o the_o provost_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o other_o by_o threat_n have_v not_o tame_v they_o they_o have_v do_v some_o violence_n these_o action_n of_o the_o kirker_n make_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o town_n &_o go_v to_o linlithgow_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v for_o war_n the_o minister_n agitate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o john_n welsh_z in_o his_o sermon_n rail_v pitiful_o against_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o madd-man_n and_o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o general_n tell_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o people_n animate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v go_v to_o arms._n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o hamilton_n refuse_v such_o rebellious_a honour_n carry_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o order_v the_o guilty_a minister_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o escape_n by_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pardon_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o one_o business_n strengthen_v the_o king_n authority_n mighty_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n town_n the_o ministry_n be_v now_o pretty_a quiet_a ruthen_n earl_n of_o gowry_n conspire_v 1600._o to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n his_o majesty_n for_o this_o preservation_n order_n that_o thanks_o shall_v solemn_o be_v render_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v the_o presbyter_n cross-grained_a deny_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v silence_v yet_o afterward_o show_v their_o willingness_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o year_n be_v king_n james_n his_o three_o son_n his_o second_o viz._n robert_n die_v young_a charles_n bear_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n be_v keep_v a_o assembly_n at_o burnt-island_n whither_o 1601._o mr._n john_n davidson_n write_v a_o rail_a letter_n check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n in_o not_o oppose_v the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o that_o warr_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o man_n mad_a zeal_n then_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o vex_v at_o he_o and_o now_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v king_n james_n the_o undoubted_a next_o 1603._o heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v at_o london_n proclaim_v according_o whither_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n have_v thus_o happy_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o prosecute_a the_o presbyterian_a story_n in_o scotland_n any_o further_a though_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o call_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n a_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n 1605._o to_o rant_v against_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o will_v they_o dissolve_v at_o the_o king_n command_n till_o they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o yet_o do_v some_o of_o they_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n vindicate_v to_o king_n james_n face_n in_o england_n the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o their_o waspish_a humour_n in_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n who_o abound_v in_o such_o 327._o example_n but_o if_o symmetry_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n these_o may_v serve_v so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v rather_o nauseate_a and_o real_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n shall_v 424._o be_v punish_v for_o affirm_v in_o a_o sermon_n 1596._o that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v treacherous_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n be_v miscreant_n briber_n degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n be_v holliglass_n cormorant_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o do_v he_o word_n it_o only_o but_o also_o raise_v arm_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o have_v he_o question_v for_o such_o rebellious_a action_n may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v it_o strange_a with_o buchanan_n regni_fw-la that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o provide_v ample_a and_o honourable_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o buchanan_n and_o 23._o knox_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o valiant_a noble_a bold_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n and_o this_o present_a world_n scorn_v because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o firebrand_n and_o whether_o this_o title_n be_v rash_o throw_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o ingenious_a man_n judge_n not_o only_o by_o their_o forementioned_a tenet_n and_o action_n against_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o answerable_a nurture_v up_o of_o their_o disciple_n who_o at_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n lecture_n 213._o have_v these_o political_n or_o rather_o a_o ruin_n to_o
policy_n question_v use_v to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o the_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v 3._o whether_o king_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o how_o they_o state_v these_o question_n let_v their_o deed_n be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o if_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n and_o by_o consequence_n good_a christian_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o world_n can_v scarce_o parallel_v in_o one_o kingdom_n so_o many_o treasonable_a and_o impudent_a action_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n let_v but_o our_o late_a english_a madness_n of_o which_o they_o and_o our_o presbytery_n be_v the_o original_a be_v at_o this_o time_n except_v and_o most_o of_o these_o action_n you_o will_v find_v confirm_v and_o own_a though_o in_o a_o different_a style_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scot_n reformation_n write_v by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o late_a reverend_a author_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v knox_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n to_o father_n 267._o their_o brat_n upon_o other_o witness_n wilson_n history_n of_o king_n james_n a_o book_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v these_o spot_n 46._o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o kirk_n of_o scot_n and_o to_o vilify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v nurse_v up_o some_o hotspur_n will_v be_v implacable_a malice_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o ignominy_n if_o the_o proverb_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a family_n which_o have_v neither_o whore_n nor_o thief_n in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expel_v vice_n from_o a_o whole_a nation_n the_o virgin-city_n venice_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o government_n for_o exactness_n yield_v to_o none_o abound_v with_o more_o venerean_n pleasure_n then_o any_o of_o her_o christian_a neighbour_n the_o spaniard_n be_v famous_a for_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o a_o rebel_n be_v no_o monster_n in_o castille_n herself_o scotland_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o famous_a man_n as_o any_o other_o kingdom_n if_o denmark_n germany_n poland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n may_v testify_v their_o valour_n while_o france_n will_v assure_v you_o of_o their_o fidelity_n who_o king_n have_v altogether_o trust_v their_o person_n to_o their_o guardship_n but_o enough_o etc._n since_o david_n camerarius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n chap._n ix_o the_o illegal_a malapert_v and_o impious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyterian_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o hot-braind_a humour_n foster_v alone_o in_o scotland_n but_o england_n also_o taste_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o their_o mad_a prank_n queen_n elizabeth_n no_o soon_o settle_v in_o her_o throne_n but_o the_o zealot_n deface_v all_o monument_n and_o picture_n in_o church_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a lie_n undisturbed_a which_o cause_v the_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o such_o violation_n but_o these_o man_n have_v their_o malice_n stop_v against_o stone_n and_o glasswindore_n will_v vent_v it_o against_o those_o who_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o injury_n goodman_n whittingham_n gilbie_n and_o other_o have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o geneva_n come_v roar_v over_o against_o our_o english_a church_n vent_v their_o venom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o preachment_n and_o conventicle_v but_o also_o in_o print_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o viz._n anthony_n gilby_n of_o who_o former_o bear_v in_o lincolnshire_n and_o of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n term_v our_o ceremony_n livery_n of_o antichrist_n accurse_a leaven_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a popish_a priesthood_n curse_a patch_n of_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o must_v the_o ceremony_n alone_o suffer_v but_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n too_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o gang_n as_o throgmorton_n penry_n fenner_n udal_n 157._o and_o such_o like_a bravado_n call_v they_o antichristian_a petty-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o worship_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impious_a 593._o thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o argument_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n but_o at_o last_o such_o be_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n that_o the_o fautour_n of_o these_o seditious_a nonconformist_n be_v find_v out_o and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a and_o sir_n wigston_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o starr-chamber_n for_o receive_v the_o 20._o printer_n and_o publisher_n of_o such_o schismatical_a book_n the_o cellar_n of_o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n bring_v forth_o like_o lucian_n some_o foul_a mouth_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o church_n or_o other_o 138._o neither_o do_v these_o man_n mount_v their_o battery_n only_o against_o the_o church_n but_o also_o throw_v their_o wildfire_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o supreme_a authority_n witness_n mr._n edward_n deering_n of_o kent_n sermon_n 22._o in_o which_o how_o unworthy_o let_v other_o judge_v he_o compare_v her_o highness_n to_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n and_o christopher_n goodman_n in_o a_o book_n 77._o public_o vindicate_v wiat_n rebellion_n affirm_v all_o who_o take_v not_o his_o part_n be_v traitor_n to_o god_n his_o people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o as_o some_o common-lawyer_n towl_v away_o by_o entice_a tongue_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n 783._o so_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o may_v these_o forementioned_a thing_n seem_v strange_a since_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v vindicate_v from_o some_o of_o the_o geneva_n note_n upon_o our_o bible_n where_o you_o may_v find_v the_o disciplinarian_o high_o to_o complain_v against_o asa_n because_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o mother_n furious_o call_v of_o it_o 16._o lack_v of_o zeal_n and_o foolish_a pity_n and_o malicious_o to_o compare_v our_o archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a degree_n with_o the_o locust_n though_o 3._o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o quit_v themselves_o in_o the_o exit_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o their_o application_n elizab._n be_v such_o as_o may_v most_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n though_o how_o hidebound_a they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o charity_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o then_o slander_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o ambitious_a thus_o be_v authority_n begin_v to_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o puritan_n a_o name_n now_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a begin_v in_o 1564._o as_o fuller_n think_v 149._o though_o dr._n heylin_n out_o of_o genebrard_n make_v it_o two_o year_n young_a though_o in_o a_o 1166._o late_a history_n he_o seem_v to_o moderate_v its_o original_n between_o both_o viz._n 1565._o and_o these_o be_v so_o denominate_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o genebrard_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o pure_a than_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a service_n with_o they_o utter_o reject_v all_o form_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o decent_a garb_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o church-affair_n if_o different_a from_o the_o common_a wear_n or_o rather_o if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o geneva-cut_a the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o presumptuous_o call_v themselves_o caethari_n i._n e._n puritan_n the_o same_o 382._o with_o the_o novatiani_n with_o who_o the_o parmenianistae_n in_o suppose_a purity_n do_v something_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o name_n of_o cathari_n i_o find_v johnstonus_n in_o his_o large_a history_n to_o signify_v our_o nonconformist_n the_o queen_n perceive_v these_o man_n to_o sleight_n both_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o act_v only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o private_a person_n as_o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o 27._o order_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o the_o papist_n mr._n travers_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v
from_o this_o swashbuckler_n these_o and_o many_o other_o innovate_a and_o cross_a grain_v action_n you_o may_v find_v story_v down_o by_o their_o almost-own_a fuller_n for_o so_o may_v i_o well_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v he_o since_o they_o can_v never_o desire_v a_o more_o complyable_a historian_n and_o therefore_o these_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o probability_n with_o the_o reader_n let_v his_o education_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o rot_a king_n james_n succeed_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nonconformist_n thought_n to_o gain_v ground_n apace_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o a_o stranger_n not_o only_o to_o england_n but_z as_o they_o hope_v to_o her_o government_n also_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n in_o scotland_n but_o their_o insolence_n and_o encroachment_n to_o get_v all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o wilson_n 7._o do_v confess_v give_v he_o so_o much_o experience_n as_o not_o only_o to_o allow_v of_o no_o alteration_n or_o that_o very_o small_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o public_o to_o testify_v his_o happiness_n in_o rule_v over_o and_o among_o people_n so_o sweet_o unite_v in_o such_o a_o church-government_n whereas_o in_o scotland_n he_o be_v a_o a_o king_n without_o state_n without_o honour_n without_o order_n where_o beardless_a 4._o boy_n will_v brave_v he_o to_o his_o face_n as_o himself_o do_v word_n it_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o clamour_n he_o give_v they_o a_o conference_n at_o hampior-court_n where_o their_o objection_n seem_v so_o trivial_a that_o self_n will_v and_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o predominant_a than_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n to_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o they_o be_v above_o nine_o thousand_o submit_v except_o forty_o nine_o such_o a_o noise_n will_v a_o few_o disturber_n cause_n in_o any_o society_n when_o tolerate_v nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o 479._o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o number_n of_o our_o clergyman_n who_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 115._o 200._o though_o they_o have_v all_o not_o only_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o also_o for_o some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v violent_o assert_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o we_o now_o see_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief-tains_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o turn_v tail_n and_o acknowledge_v episcopal_a government_n the_o which_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v more_o for_o conscience_n then_o covetousness_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o king_n law_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v against_o the_o disciplinarian_a interest_n they_o grow_v resolute_a and_o as_o one_o say_v starkmaa_o 321._o and_o send_v to_o their_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n inform_v they_o of_o all_o which_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o they_o in_o scotland_n must_v expect_v to_o conform_v too_o and_o then_o god_n wot_v will_v follow_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o zion_n upon_o which_o some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o alarm_n and_o meet_v at_o aberdeen_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n intend_v to_o declare_v against_o and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o footstep_n and_o memory_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o which_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o andrew_n melvil_n for_o write_v libel_n against_o our_o english_a church_n he_o then_o be_v at_o london_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n where_o behave_v himself_o insolent_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o these_o action_n our_o nonconformist_n easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o destruction_n whilst_o they_o act_v only_o as_o private_a man_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v underhand_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n against_o prerogative_n to_o which_o purpose_n by_o their_o industry_n they_o never_o want_v a_o good_a party_n in_o the_o house_n who_o carry_v themselves_o so_o resolute_o and_o cunning_o that_o for_o the_o future_a westminster_n only_o ring_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o grievancy_n liberty_n of_o subject_a and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n never_o sit_v but_o some_o member_n or_o other_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o majesty_n face_n and_o this_o conscionable_o do_v by_o freedom_n of_o speech_n never_o or_o very_o seldom_o satisfy_v the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o convenient_o require_v for_o when_o his_o pleasure_n for_o any_o reasonable_a thing_n be_v any_o time_n make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o they_o grumble_v and_o reply_n that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v before_o man_n and_o then_o for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o utter_n of_o long-winded_a speech_n against_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n and_o this_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o cardinal_n rapacciolus_n his_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n fin_n and_o 41._o transgression_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o any_o thing_n or_o reason_n beside_o bitter_a invective_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o coach_n horse_n at_o venice_n or_o a_o gondola_n in_o theme_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o who_o have_v see_v the_o speech_n in_o the_o two_o last_o king_n reign_v it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o house_n be_v still_o compose_v of_o two_o different_a temper_n like_a orense_n a_o town_n in_o gallaecia_n of_o spain_n one_o 362._o side_n of_o which_o in_o winter_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n and_o numb_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o freeze_a blast_n while_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o want_v these_o white_a robe_n but_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n arise_v from_o the_o adjacent_a medicinal_a hot_a bath_n yet_o the_o more_o wicked_a party_n oblige_v by_o be_v so_o to_o be_v more_o industrious_a will_v common_o gain_v advantage_n whilst_o the_o good_a people_n trust_v in_o their_o honesty_n act_n altogether_o too_o supine_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trace_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o private_a man_n but_o show_v you_o some_o of_o their_o hotheaded_a prank_n in_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v now_o make_v that_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o act_v for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v study_v brevity_n and_o pass_v by_o many_o notorious_a insolence_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o several_a session_n one_o of_o the_o member_n bid_v the_o rest_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o king_n lest_o they_o endanger_v their_o own_o throat_n cut_v when_o they_o go_v home_o other_o bob_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o tooth_n for_o reward_v some_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n affirm_v that_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n abound_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o one_o piggot_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o 71._o of_o the_o scot_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v what_o countryman_n the_o king_n be_v word_n of_o such_o high_a nature_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v have_v show_v her_o prerogative_n but_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o king_n who_o they_o think_v may_v have_v be_v trample_v upon_o here_o as_o well_o as_o beyond_o the_o tweed_n they_o leave_v nothing_o unturned_a whereby_o they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o own_o faction_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o contention_n rule_v among_o they_o be_v point_v at_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n though_o clad_v in_o more_o favourable_a 52._o word_n these_o bicker_n and_o the_o member_n unrestless_a humour_n force_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v sit_v long_o enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o good_a if_o they_o intend_v any_o afterward_o another_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o temperature_n be_v present_o dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o king_n desire_v some_o money_n have_v not_o have_v any_o assistance_n from_o his_o people_n for_o several_a year_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lessen_v his_o household_n this_o necessary_a request_n the_o parliament_n hear_v but_o never_o intend_v to_o grant_v and_o the_o better_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o they_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o spacious_a and_o specious_a subject_n of_o complaint_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n
deny_v and_o put_v in_o a_o large_a declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o their_o proceed_n by_o these_o and_o other_o cross-grained_a humour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o duke_n perceive_v the_o long_o they_o sit_v the_o wide_a the_o breach_n will_v grow_v dissolve_v the_o assembly_n they_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o all_o convenient_a request_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o argtle_a who_o ever_o after_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n to_o both_o kingdom_n against_o this_o dissolution_n the_o covenanter_n protest_v and_o act_v according_o but_o especial_o against_o bishop_n who_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o goodly_a authority_n depose_v and_o alienate_v their_o land_n no_o great_a matter_n god_n wot_v the_o rent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n not_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o a_o native_a inform_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o small_a 58._o pittance_n among_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o hospitable_a bishop_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o covenanter_n though_o several_a private_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v nominate_v who_o estate_n surmount_v this_o and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o action_n they_o begin_v to_o gird_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n against_o who_o the_o king_n march_v and_o both_o army_n draw_v up_o near_o barwick_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o mean_n aberdeen_n escape_v a_o scour_n the_o earl_n of_o montross_n then_o mislead_v a_o general_n of_o the_o covenanter_n march_v then_o against_o it_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o burn_v it_o this_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o the_o covenanter_n not_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o edinburgh-castle_n fall_v one_o night_n down_o and_o the_o king_n order_v the_o governor_n and_o other_o to_o see_v it_o rebuilt_a the_o covenanter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o by_o forbid_v any_o material_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o its_o reparation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o perceive_v the_o king_n incense_v at_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o fear_v some_o check_n address_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a ally_n the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o they_o desire_v aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o action_n so_o strange_a for_o subject_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n to_o foreigner_n and_o that_o against_o their_o king_n too_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o silence_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o king_n be_v german_a horse_n yet_o whether_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o subscribe_v to_o be_v send_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v as_o much_o by_o these_o affront_n the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o provoke_v raise_v a_o army_n and_o march_v against_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n who_o with_o a_o great_a force_n have_v enter_v england_n and_o that_o with_o cheerfulness_n have_v more_o friend_n than_o the_o king_n they_o have_v some_o twenty_o eight_o lord_n and_o earl_n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v not_o above_o twenty_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v make_v the_o king_n action_n and_o friend_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a army_n march_v unwilling_o against_o the_o scot_n wish_v they_o victorious_a hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a be_v rout_v the_o scot_n possess_v all_o northumberland_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n with_o newcastle_n this_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenanter_n cheer_v up_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n present_o get_v the_o king_n assault_v for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o sit_v novemb_n 3._o at_o london_n and_o a_o cessation_n between_o the_o two_o army_n be_v make_v and_o order_n take_v for_o a_o further_a treaty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n army_n miserable_o torment_v the_o northern_a county_n of_o cumberland_n westmoreland_n northamberland_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n from_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o contribution_n of_o 850._o li._n per_fw-la diem_fw-la for_o their_o assistance_n a_o thing_n by_o many_o thought_n very_o strange_a that_o a_o enemy_n army_n shall_v thus_o by_o compact_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o far_o off_o this_o covenant_a army_n keep_v correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o safe_a convoy_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o letter_n by_o which_o mean_n many_o a_o odd_a design_n be_v probable_o nurse_v up_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o money_n to_o boot_v for_o their_o good_a service_n but_o must_v the_o scotch_a covenanter_n be_v only_o guilty_a in_o affront_a their_o king_n no_o that_o will_v derogate_v much_o from_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o who_o have_v so_o far_o countenance_v their_o caledonian_n brethren_n as_o to_o have_v beseech_v they_o into_o a_o native_a conspiracy_n and_o then_o beckon_v they_o to_o a_o southern_a march_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o answerable_a forwardness_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o get_v nonconforming_a member_n choose_v which_o according_o answer_v their_o expectation_n 1640_o in_o the_o short_a covenant_n sympathize_v parliament_n who_o refractory_a humour_n occasion_v their_o sudden_a dissolution_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o perceive_v now_o what_o a_o great_a stroke_n they_o have_v in_o choose_v member_n think_v it_o fit_v to_o see_v what_o metal_n their_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o to_o which_o purpose_n several_a be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v that_o great_a prop_n of_o learning_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o the_o main_a eyesore_n to_o our_o factious_a splrit_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n more_o unanimous_o a_o paper_n be_v post_v upon_o the_o old_a exchange_n may_v 9_o exhort_v all_o prentice_n to_o rise_v and_o sack_v his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n the_o monday_n follow_v suppose_v they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o tumultuate_v against_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o the_o covenanter_n have_v of_o this_o plot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v intelligence_n prepare_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_o on_o the_o follow_a monday_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n above_o 500_o man_n well_o arm_v for_o the_o purpose_n assault_v his_o palace_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n they_o have_v to_o break_v open_a his_o gate_n thereby_o to_o come_v to_o his_o person_n but_o he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o security_n that_o all_o their_o attempt_n only_o show_v their_o devilish_a malice_n and_o murderous_a intention_n which_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o rail_n and_o curse_v tongue_n the_o next_o day_n several_a of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o white-lion_n prison_n who_o be_v violent_o release_v within_o three_o day_n by_o some_o of_o their_o wicked_a complice_n by_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n so_o unanimous_a be_v some_o of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n to_o intolerable_a villainy_n nevertheless_o one_o of_o their_o chief-tains_a be_v retake_a and_o for_o this_o rebellious_a riot_n be_v condemn_v and_o for_o example-sake_n hang_v and_o quarter_v which_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a brethren_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o peace_n be_v outward_o keep_v for_o a_o while_n and_o as_o no_o small_a incendiary_n to_o these_o intolerable_a practice_n be_v the_o wicked_a pamphlet_n spread_v abroad_o to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a by_o divers_a seditious_a person_n but_o especial_o by_o prynn_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o john_n lilburn_n people_n of_o such_o implacable_a spirit_n that_o no_o government_n can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o be_v so_o hot-headed_o lead_v by_o their_o erroneous_a and_o spiteful_a principle_n that_o as_o they_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o deserve_a suffering_n so_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o other_o yet_o these_o man_n afterward_o take_v such_o opposite_a interest_n that_o they_o become_v utter_a enemy_n endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o vilify_v but_o ruin_v one_o another_o though_o prynn_n still_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n thus_o be_v these_o presbyterian_o the_o author_n of_o our_o after-misery_n that_o i_o may_v well_o sob_v with_o a_o time_n serve_v poet_n gratulat_fw-la eheu_fw-la turba_n rapax_fw-la primique_fw-la miserrima_fw-la belli_fw-la perfida_fw-la gens_fw-la auctrix_fw-la alas_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o our_o stir_n be_v
trouble_n of_o a_o journey_n thither_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o notable_a observator_n no_o soon_o he_o be_v depart_v but_o our_o parliament_n order_v some_o member_n to_o go_v also_o into_o scotland_n in_o notion_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o all_o passage_n in_o scotland_n yet_o when_o the_o king_n go_v into_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n adjourn_v though_o appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o commons_o consist_v of_o 50_o of_o and_o over_o which_o mr._n pym_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o he_o i_o find_v nominate_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o great_a parliament_n man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o the_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o 7._o this_o juncto_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v law_n all_o thing_n be_v act_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n here_o many_o thing_n of_o church_n matter_n be_v by_o these_o gentleman_n pure_o innovate_v and_o then_o prosecute_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n dare_v not_o gainsay_v he_o as_o dr._n fuller_n mr._n hutton_n mr._n fletcher_n and_o other_o of_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n mr._n booth_n the_o minister_n of_o st._n botolph_n aldersgate_n dr._n heywood_n of_o st._n giles_n the_o minister_n of_o st._n george_n southwark_n of_o margaret_n new_a fish-street_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o well_o testify_v by_o experience_n although_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o far_o supine_o wink_v at_o the_o other_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v now_o so_o much_o entrench_v upon_o by_o the_o commons_o that_o their_o privilege_n slip_v from_o they_o unperceived_a though_o without_o all_o question_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n both_o understand_v and_o smile_v at_o such_o proceed_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o clamour_n about_o a_o letter_n forsooth_o against_o mr._n pym_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plaster_n in_o it_o and_o write_v god_n 1641._o wot_v when_o and_o deliver_v by_o no_o body_n know_v who_o but_o a_o gentleman_n forsooth_o in_o a_o gray-coat_n on_o horseback_n and_o great_a search_v and_o inquire_v for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v but_o all_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o northwest_o passage_n or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o many_o time_n have_v it_o be_v print_v and_o spread_v abroad_o to_o let_v the_o good_a people_n see_v the_o wickedness_n forsooth_o of_o malignant_n and_o with_o such_o chaff_n as_o this_o have_v many_o of_o our_o old_a fool_n be_v take_v yet_o when_o that_o impudent_a libel_n stuff_v with_o as_o much_o malice_n as_o either_o this_o letter_n or_o hell_n can_v afford_v be_v vent_v against_o that_o great_a prop_n of_o learning_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n laud_n no_o notice_n be_v in_o the_o least_o wise_a take_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o himself_o any_o thing_n regard_v it_o though_o it_o thus_o threaten_v his_o destruction_n laud_n look_v to_o thyself_o be_v assure_v thy_o life_n be_v seek_v as_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wickedness_n repent_v of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n before_o thou_o be_v take_v 672._o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o assure_v thyself_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o vile_a councillor_n or_o whisperer_n to_o live_v than_o this_o what_o more_o implacable_a destructive_a and_o abominable_a consider_v 15._o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o king_n person_n his_o trust_n and_o beneficial_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o have_v he_o be_v better_o or_o if_o i_o may_v say_v here_o the_o best_a and_o the_o design_n against_o he_o more_o devilish_a yet_o will_v our_o nonconformist_n have_v huge_v and_o blessed_v themselves_o at_o this_o opposition_n have_v it_o be_v as_o after_o malicious_a experience_n prove_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o all_o this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a innovation_n who_o though_o but_o of_o a_o very_a little_a body_n yet_o have_v a_o soul_n more_o large_a and_o vast_a for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o literature_n than_o a_o whole_a parliament_n of_o disciplinarian_o but_o let_v we_o now_o think_v of_o his_o majesty_n return_n from_o scotland_n in_o who_o absence_n some_o of_o the_o parliament_n have_v raise_v large_a report_n of_o strange_a and_o terrible_a plot_n and_o design_n against_o john_n a_o oak_n and_o john_n a_o style_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o people_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v whisper_v into_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o chimaera_n that_o many_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v think_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o well_o carry_v and_o this_o be_v cunning_o aim_v at_o the_o king_n and_o his_o favourite_n by_o those_o who_o have_v their_o coy-duck_n in_o such_o obedience_n that_o their_o command_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o madam_n fame_n to_o aeolus_n in_o our_o ingenious_a chaucer_n b._n bring_v eke_o his_o other_o claviown_n that_o hight_v slander_n in_o every_o town_n with_o which_o he_o wont_v be_v to_o diffame_v them_o hem_o that_o i_o list_v and_o do_v *_o hem_n shame_n but_o these_o alarm_n serve_v the_o parliament_n turn_v be_v a_o cloak_n under_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o their_o pretence_n for_o raise_v a_o guard_n the_o which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o a_o pedicularie_a disease_n of_o which_o possible_o they_o see_v some_o symptom_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o these_o romantic_a jealousy_n fright_v alarm_n and_o 1641._o unheard_a of_o plot_n and_o design_n his_o majesty_n tell_v the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o slander_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o they_o after_o his_o return_n from_o scotland_n and_o in_o his_o next_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o decemb._n prosecute_v the_o irish_a affair_n and_o perceive_v they_o consider_v about_o press_v of_o soldier_n with_o a_o check_n at_o his_o prerogative_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n may_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o debate_n however_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o a_o salvo_n jure_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a rather_o than_o such_o dispute_n shall_v take_v up_o time_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o extremity_n for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n may_v starve_v upon_o this_o they_o clamour_n against_o his_o majesty_n deal_n profess_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v break_v by_o these_o his_o exception_n for_o which_o they_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o punishment_n those_o person_n who_o have_v give_v such_o counsel_n nor_o be_v this_o mode_n of_o deal_v one_o of_o their_o least_o plot_n upon_o all_o occasion_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o betray_v his_o faithful_a counsellor_n by_o that_o mean_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v he_o naked_a but_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o thing_n carry_v no_o great_a show_n of_o unhandsomness_n though_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodem_fw-la beautiful_a without_o yet_o stuff_v with_o filthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o after_o thunderclaps_a which_o like_o brutus_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o front_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o petition_n 1641._o they_o welcome_v he_o home_o with_o a_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o malicious_o they_o endeavour_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o in_o as_o civil_a a_o way_n as_o their_o zeal_n can_v allow_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o paper_n itself_o for_o in_o it_o through_o his_o action_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o cruelty_n injustice_n oppression_n violence_n and_o what_o not_o they_o out-braid_a he_o for_o put_v forth_o untrue_a scandalous_a false_a and_o impudent_a declaration_n in_o it_o they_o high_o commend_v the_o schismatical_a nonconformist_n blame_v the_o king_n for_o punish_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o scotch_a invasion_n of_o england_n too_o be_v extol_v and_o defend_v and_o the_o king_n scandalize_v as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o be_v they_o silent_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o presbyterian_a rule_v the_o parliament_n nor_o must_v the_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o forsooth_o superstition_n escape_v a_o scour_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a same_o mogende-paper_n they_o confess_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v
then_o the_o latter_a they_o think_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o afterward_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o obedience_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n to_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n about_o all_o their_o art_n be_v employ_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v their_o old_a true_a friend_n and_o soldier_n calumny_n by_o this_o to_o make_v the_o orthodox_n episcopal_a party_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n a_o way_n which_o contzenus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n look_v upon_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o vilify_a our_o nonconformist_n 8._o be_v so_o expert_a and_o sedulous_a that_o in_o a_o short_a while_o they_o have_v innumerable_a lie_v pamphlet_n and_o report_n spread_v about_o the_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n or_o two_o of_o this_o long_a parliament_n the_o hearer_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o relatour_n of_o these_o slander_n be_v so_o many_o and_o all_o perform_v with_o that_o care_n and_o celerity_n that_o dame_n report_n in_o england_n out-vapoured_a queen_n fame_n in_o chaucer_n who_o have_v also_o feel_v up_o stand_a ear_n and_o tongue_n as_o on_o be_v be_v hair_n 319._o and_o on_o her_o foot_n wax_v see_v i_o partriche_n wing_n ready_o yet_o be_v these_o fiction_n against_o our_o reverend_a church-government_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o will_v thus_o tell_v we_o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a question_n by_o overmuch_a boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_n among_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a have_v late_o grow_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o not_o which_o be_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v the_o law_n say_v what_o they_o will_v these_o man_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o in_o ritaing_n way_n rather_o than_o not_o get_v their_o end_n above_o 2000_o of_o this_o faction_n 1640._o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o london_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o high_a commission_n a_o bad_a omen_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o long_a parliament_n who_o first_o sit_v within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o this_o hurry_n and_o have_v present_o a_o sympathize_v petition_n bring_v they_o by_o alderman_n pennington_n load_v with_o the_o scrawl_v 1640._o hand_n of_o 15000_o londoner_n and_o this_o forsooth_o against_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o our_o church-ceremony_n though_o i_o believe_v if_o none_o have_v be_v subscriber_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o neither_o the_o alderman_n nor_o 15000_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v list_v their_o faith_n and_o themselves_o in_o that_o paper_n which_o the_o lord_n digby_n call_v very_o well_o contemptible_a irrational_a and_o presumptuous_a yet_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o parliament_n joy_v themselves_o thus_o to_o have_v bring_v that_o great_a city_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n of_o their_o new_a find_a disciplinarian_a slavery_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o thus_o back_v by_o such_o riches_n and_o so_o many_o man_n go_v bold_o on_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o reverend_a church_n and_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o all_o this_o pain_n hurly-burly_n 46._o alarums_z and_o war_n must_v only_o be_v like_o caligula_n army_n to_o fight_v for_o empty_a cochle-shel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n glory_n and_o sincerity_n sway_v in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o employment_n of_o note_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o commons_o put_v themselves_o upon_o be_v against_o the_o convocation_n contemporary_a with_o the_o short_a parliament_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a dangerous_a against_o king_n law_n &_o subject_a though_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o 1640._o one_o of_o their_o main_a reason_n against_o this_o convocation_n be_v because_o the_o clergy_n therein_o assemble_v perceive_v how_o the_o scot_n do_v covenant_n and_o swear_v against_o our_o church-government_n and_o that_o our_o english_a nonconformist_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o not_o only_o correspond_v with_o the_o scot_n but_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n which_o will_v ruin_v our_o church_n at_o last_o as_o experience_n prove_v do_v frame_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o our_o church-government_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o its_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v make_v not_o the_o oath_n so_o contemptible_a as_o our_o presbytery_n clamour_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o cornmon_n rant_v affirm_v the_o clergy_n though_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n the_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v only_o i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o every_o one_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o commons_o when_o they_o frame_v the_o protestation_n and_o order_v all_o in_o their_o own_o 1641._o house_n to_o take_v it_o and_o do_v also_o recommend_v it_o to_o be_v take_v all_o england_n over_o though_o the_o king_n do_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o as_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o whether_o the_o commons_o by_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v though_o report_n speak_v the_o negative_a and_o as_o for_o the_o protestation_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o uncertain_a juggle_n material_n consider_v the_o presbyterian_a notion_n which_o impose_v it_o that_o a_o true_a understanding_n conscience_n will_v never_o embrace_v it_o for_o these_o follow_a rational_a doubt_n wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o imposer_n authority_n i_o promise_v vow_v and_o protest_v to_o maintain_v with_o my_o life_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o popish_a innovation_n within_o this_o realm_n dub._n 1._o what_o the_o presbyterian_a imposer_n and_o framer_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v it_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o swear_v dub._n 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popery_n if_o their_o article_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o mean_v the_o point_n hold_v against_o the_o calvinist_n by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o holland_n dub._n 3._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a innovation_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o write_n affirm_v our_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o the_o which_o if_o they_o mean_v than_o none_o but_o schismatic_n will_v take_v it_o if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o explain_v themselves_o that_o people_n may_v not_o swear_v ignorant_o as_o also_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_a and_o shall_v never_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n dub._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o power_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_a as_o for_o the_o parliamentary_a privilege_n they_o themselves_o never_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o messenger_n who_o swear_v to_o observe_v his_o master_n instruction_n in_o his_o seal_a commission_n which_o when_o he_o have_v open_v he_o find_v no_o command_n but_o to_o hang_v himself_o dub._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v never_o to_o relinquish_v this_o protestation_n though_o the_o king_n and_o state_n shall_v afterward_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v all_o or_o any_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n as_o none_o can_v question_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o eight_o day_n after_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o drop_v 12._o from_o its_o posterior_n join_v to_o the_o rump_n of_o this_o protestation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o form_n of_o worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o hauntghost_n of_o presbytery_n be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v there_o domineer_a and_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n to_o love_v
ma_fw-fr ruin_n these_o rabble_n factious_a tumult_n never_o mend_v a_o nation_n but_o its_o ruin_n do_v portend_v the_o neapolitan_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o sordid_a fisherman_n thomas_n anello_n and_o munster_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n do_v yet_o remember_v with_o sadness_n their_o anabaptistical_n tumult_n the_o great_a turk_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o seditious_a rabble_n but_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o neck_n and_o tyler_n with_o his_o rustic_a clown_n made_z king_n richard_n submit_v to_o their_o unbounded_a impudence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o londoner_n and_o other_o set_v up_o the_o first_o post_n of_o the_o king_n scaffold_n when_o by_o these_o outrageous_a tumult_n they_o begin_v the_o wicked_a warr._n the_o tumult_n of_o which_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n give_v the_o best_a character_n 6._o in_o his_o incomparable_a book_n favour_v the_o parliament_n with_o a_o twofold_a courtesy_n one_o be_v they_o force_v he_o from_o london_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o his_o royal_a person_n whilst_o such_o unbelieve_a miscreant_n do_v domineer_v the_o other_o be_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o knack_n to_o cry_v thief_n first_o horrible_o exclaim_v that_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o only_o in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o desire_v not_o only_o a_o guard_n to_o defend_v their_o worship_n though_o they_o punish_v those_o appoint_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o very_o modest_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o whole_a militia_n in_o england_n and_o this_o claim_n rather_o than_o desire_v of_o they_o they_o call_v just_a and_o necessary_a and_o for_o 716._o the_o ease_n benefit_n safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n can_v neither_o in_o honour_n justice_n or_o conscience_n deny_v he_o have_v it_o not_o legal_o before_o and_o this_o small_a request_n be_v but_o to_o command_v the_o militia_n thus_o the_o wolf_n only_o desire_v the_o dog_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o sheep_n thus_o alexander_n will_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o will_v calvin_n only_o have_v his_o countryman_n and_o creature_n mingle_v with_o the_o geneva_n senate_n thus_o do_v nero_n desire_v that_o rome_n may_v have_v but_o one_o neck_n and_o thus_o the_o crafty_a friar_n in_o the_o sumpner_n tale_n desire_v to_o a._n his_o dinner_n only_o the_o liver_n of_o a_o capon_n and_o a_o roast_a pigs-head_n know_v full_a well_o that_o if_o he_o get_v those_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o part_n of_o the_o pig_n and_o capon_n too_o and_o thus_o the_o parliament_n only_o desire_v the_o militia_n that_o they_o may_v only_o command_v the_o king_n and_o all_o england_n all_o small_a request_n which_o may_v have_v be_v augment_v if_o the_o modest_a supplicant_n have_v have_v more_o confidence_n but_o a_o old_a scotch_a poet_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o discretion_n if_o their_o wicked_a policy_n will_v have_v give_v they_o leisure_n to_o have_v consult_v either_o morality_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n thou_o be_v one_fw-mi great_a fuil_a son_n say_v he_o 1._o thing_n to_o desire_v quhilk_fw-mi may_v notch_v be_v this_o of_o the_o militia_n though_o the_o king_n deny_v yet_o they_o seize_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n some_o country_n be_v so_o forward_o at_o the_o parliament_n beck_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o militia_n assoon_o as_o petition_v for_o and_o this_o before_o the_o queen_n embark_v for_o holland_n and_o what_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n be_v visible_a by_o their_o ordinance_n for_o the_o militia_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v 1641½_n to_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o parliament_n will_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o parliament_n please_v these_o action_n the_o king_n may_v well_o wonder_v at_o which_o astonishment_n may_v be_v increase_v when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o his_o denial_n and_o the_o march_n same_o day_n vindicate_v those_o who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n express_a command_n and_o order_n the_o day_n before_o but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o these_o man_n who_o proceed_v far_o by_o vote_v that_o all_o commission_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o march_n by_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n in_o several_a county_n be_v illegal_a and_o void_a and_o that_o those_o who_o act_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n but_o yet_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o march_n parliament_n shall_v be_v cocksure_a in_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o their_o former_a ordinance_n by_o some_o law_n or_o other_o do_v oblige_v the_o people_n this_o the_o king_n the_o same_o day_n forbid_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o against_o his_o consent_n and_o this_o command_n of_o he_o the_o parliament_n vote_n to_o be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n march_n thus_o go_v or_o rather_o run_v the_o sturdy_a member_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o their_o malice_n have_v excel_v hamilcar_n the_o carthaginian_a against_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o this_o fury_n they_o engage_v themselves_o so_o far_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o retreat_v and_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a sword_n by_o which_o be_v miserable_o act_v the_o civil_a war_n tumultuous_a broil_n and_o bloody_a faction_n of_o a_o mighty_a land_n who_o people_n haughty_a proud_a with_o foreign_a spoil_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v back_o their_o conquer_a hand_n whilst_o kin_n their_o kin_n brother_n the_o brother_n foil_n like-ensign_n all_o against_o like-ensign_n band_n bow_n against_o bow_n against_o the_o crown_n whilst_o all_o pretend_v right_a all_o right_n fall_v down_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o misery_n of_o war_n the_o parliament_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o many_o partaker_n since_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v themselves_o such_o a_o bugbear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v even_o shrink_v into_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o peer_n regard_v with_o any_o more_o favourable_a aspect_n be_v now_o rather_o become_v a_o other_o house_n vii_o than_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n if_o the_o peer_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o protestation_n shall_v be_v take_v all_o england_n over_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o only_o judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v and_o read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o the_o commons_o will_v oppose_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o order_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o the_o peer_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o guard_n against_o the_o tumult_n know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o they_o they_o will_v petition_v themselves_o and_o think_v much_o if_o the_o king_n do_v deny_v they_o though_o he_o know_v if_o he_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n they_o will_v take_v a_o ell._n if_o the_o lord_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o obtain_v the_o militia_n yet_o will_v the_o commons_o not_o only_o demand_v it_o but_o threaten_v the_o dissent_v nobility_n one_o of_o they_o 548._o desire_v that_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o name_n who_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o goodly_a goodly_a have_v not_o the_o peer_n bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o fine_a pass_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v best_a who_o they_o may_v thank_v for_o it_o certain_o the_o dapper_a commons_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o spurn_v at_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o old_a giant_n fight_v against_o jupiter_n for_o i_o believe_v from_o ovid_n they_o take_v a_o scheme_n of_o many_o of_o their_o mutation_n but_o these_o man_n wrought_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o high_a token_n of_o the_o commons_o strength_n who_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n among_o the_o sectary_n a_o word_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o lord_n or_o clown_n that_o take_v exception_n at_o it_o and_o power_n over_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o get_v 9_o of_o the_o peer_n vote_v never_o to_o sit_v again_o in_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o mr._n pym_n item_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o dover_n 530._o one_o of_o
the_o 9_o lord_n be_v not_o unsignificant_a viz._n that_o if_o he_o look_v for_o any_o preferment_n he_o must_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o serve_v the_o king_n word_n of_o such_o a_o mandrake-sound_n that_o they_o will_v have_v astonish_v a_o roman_a ear_n who_o generosity_n and_o virtue_n make_v they_o raise_v a_o temple_n to_o fidelity_n but_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n be_v hurl_v off_o by_o these_o son_n of_o contradiction_n and_o majesty_n itself_o so_o far_o disrepect_v that_o martin_n can_v with_o confidence_n wipe_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n office_n 552._o be_v forfeitable_a and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o that_o worshipful_a champion_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n unbefitting_a the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o know_a son_n as_o edmud_n ludlow_n one_o of_o the_o king_n note_a tryer_n and_o a_o immortal_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n church-government_n and_o literature_n nor_o do_v the_o whole_a parliament_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o the_o former_a when_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n call_v all_o his_o action_n illegal_a and_o his_o letter_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n scandalous_a and_o false_a forbid_v people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o do_v to_o be_v traitor_n tax_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n towards_o popery_n o_o implacable_a august_n malice_n foist_v into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o his_o back-friend_n and_o spread_v abroad_o with_o abundance_n of_o impudence_n and_o malice_n by_o their_o zealous_a 527._o myrmidon_n and_o journy-work-job_a prynne_n one_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o malabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n where_o long_a ear_n be_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n comeliness_n and_o bravery_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o 40._o man_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v pryn_n scandalous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v many_o year_n ago_o learned_o and_o industrious_o answer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honesty_n of_o the_o undertaker_n and_o discredit_v and_o confusion_n of_o the_o mercury-admiring_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n be_v somewhat_o 105._o to_o blame_v to_o cull_v such_o false_a trifle_n out_o of_o prynne_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n reconcileable_a to_o rome_n though_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o this_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o king_n behead_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o none_o in_o bitterness_n against_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v to_o he_o when_o no_o near_o york_n than_o 2_o newmarket_n that_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o security_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o and_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v in_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o vote_v some_o few_o day_n before_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v march_n be_v put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n and_o discredit_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n either_o in_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o a_o public_a way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o admire_v at_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 10._o beginner_n and_o raiser_n of_o this_o war_n thus_o the_o king_n mildness_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o furious_a spirit_n who_o never_o leave_v plot_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v england_n with_o more_o villainy_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o her_o popedom_n or_o tacitus_n can_v 2._o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o history_n and_o this_o by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n with_o he_o by_o war_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n though_o they_o may_v have_v consult_v the_o apothegm_n of_o that_o great_a goth_n athanaricus_n be_v good_a divinity_n law_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o gratiani_n whosoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a 8._o father_n of_o the_o church_n intimate_v to_o we_o less_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o the_o former_a but_o these_o man_n care_v little_a for_o reason_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o impudent_a and_o irrational_a proposition_n send_v to_o the_o king_n 1646._o at_o new_a castle_n when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o party_n bind_v to_o hop_v headless_a article_n so_o palpable_o wicked_a that_o a_o 8._o italian_a through_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o destructive_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o wicked_a war_n long_o before_o the_o stroke_n at_o edghill_n the_o good_a king_n weep_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n earnest_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o lamentable_a breathe_n of_o tancredi_n to_o the_o violent_a rinaldo_n 5._o dimmi_fw-it che_fw-it pensi_fw-la far_a vorrai_fw-fr le_fw-fr many_o deal_v civil_a sangue_fw-fr tu_fw-la dunque_fw-la bruttarte_n e_o con_fw-mi le_fw-fr piaghe_n ind_z egnede_v '_o christiani_n trafiger_n cristo_n ond'ei_fw-la son_n membra_fw-la e_fw-la pert_a etc._n etc._n ah_o non_fw-la per_fw-la dio_fw-mi vinci_fw-la te_fw-la stesso_fw-it tell_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o will_v you_o yet_o stain_v your_o hand_n in_o your_o friend_n blood_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o your_o kill_a christian_n now_o again_o pierce_v christ_n his_o side_n of_o who_o we_o member_n be_v etc._n etc._n ah_o no_o for_o god_n sake_n conquer_v your_o passion_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o recall_v all_o 584._o their_o paper_n against_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n like_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n who_o rail_v against_o king_n church_n and_o government_n and_o be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o speak_v either_o sense_n or_o come_v down_o reply_v like_o himself_o i_o say_v man_n i_o shall_v nowther_z speak_v sense_n nor_o come_v down_o they_o i_o say_v resolve_v to_o run_v counter_a absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o peace_n till_o the_o king_n have_v take_v down_o his_o standard_n leave_v his_o army_n repair_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o so_o justice_n 585._o may_v be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o how_o by_o this_o his_o majesty_n himself_o can_v escape_v they_o have_v some_o few_o day_n before_o tax_v he_o with_o most_o mischievous_a tyranny_n i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n 575._o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o they_o be_v dispose_v on_o afterward_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o without_o blush_v can_v vote_n the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n will_v not_o care_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o blood_n into_o their_o face_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o revenge_n on_o his_o 1643._o majesty_n and_o whether_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a modled_a commission_n the_o 5_o commons_o and_o my_o lord_n fairfaz_v know_v best_a and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o seclusion_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n do_v full_o import_v thus_o do_v the_o english_a use_n the_o king_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v their_o james_n 113._o the_o three_o who_o hate_v he_o as_o mr._n drummond_n inform_v we_o because_o he_o get_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v take_v 70._o up_o arm_n against_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o free_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o realm_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n then_o in_o they_o hand_n and_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o
grotius_n one_o bear_v and_o breed_v among_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o satisfy_v or_o rather_o nauseated_a with_o their_o manner_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o factious_a 65._o turbulent_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a for_o subject_n and_o this_o character_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o gnash_n their_o tooth_n so_o much_o against_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o juggle_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n till_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o ancient_n proteus_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pretty_a fellow_n that_o can_v vary_v his_o shape_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o with_o what_o equal_a respect_n we_o have_v late_o favour_v those_o who_o have_v hug_v themselves_o for_o their_o same_o knack_n of_o juggle_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n the_o smooth-tongued_a st._n martin_n quacksalver_n at_o venice_n have_v deal_v honest_o and_o openhanded_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o modern_a state-mountebancks_a who_o be_v so_o far_o pharisees_n that_o they_o blab_v their_o zeal_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n yet_o keep_v their_o intention_n more_o secret_a than_o the_o boy_n do_v who_o die_v by_o the_o devour_a fox_n hide_v 18._o under_o his_o coat_n our_o politician_n like_o eutrapelus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o true_a pitch_n of_o callidity_n to_o charm_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n with_o their_o habit_n and_o all_o this_o industry_n as_o bythius_n do_v the_o roman_a cannius_n mere_o to_o cheat_v those_o who_o deal_v with_o 63._o they_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o smile_v though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v when_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o neat_a piece_n of_o small_a cozenage_n but_o for_o those_o who_o through_o private_a interest_n by_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v whole_a kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o honesty_n but_o must_v abominate_a that_o man_n which_o through_o judgement_n though_o erroneous_a stick_v to_o his_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o in_o my_o favour_n than_o those_o who_o outward_o offend_v less_o yet_o be_v so_o peccant_a through_o design_n which_o make_v i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o many_o mislead_a german-boor_n at_o munster_n than_o some_o of_o our_o late_a english_a grandee_n who_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n have_v not_o only_o side_v with_o all_o party_n but_o run_v counter_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n declaration_n principle_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o private_a advantage_n how_o many_o have_v we_o have_v who_o have_v confident_o give_v out_o themselves_o the_o only_a man_n of_o honesty_n and_o sanctity_n yet_o such_o as_o against_o all_o morarality_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o strange_a declaration_n and_o vow_n by_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v so_o and_o so_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o the_o poet_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la action_n do_v show_v if_o they_o intend_v real_o or_o no._n then_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v that_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o which_o they_o most_o engage_v to_o perform_v and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o hint_n whereby_o infallible_o may_v be_v collect_v the_o knavery_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o great_a anti-royalist_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o warning-piece_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o more_o rebellion_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o true_a and_o ancient_a government_n monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o begin_v the_o war_n but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n by_o their_o plot_n and_o device_n force_v he_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o oppose_a strength_n by_o strength_n and_o i_o shall_v short_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o own_o deceitful_a lip_n how_o that_o they_o and_o their_o party_n do_v not_o only_o protest_v to_o have_v no_o bad_a intention_n against_o the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v he_o and_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a then_o ever_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v either_o too_o weak_a or_o to_o gain_v more_o friend_n for_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v he_o in_o their_o disposal_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o well_o tutor_v army_n and_o many_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o take_n away_o his_o innocent_a life_n that_o with_o thief_n and_o robber_n after_o the_o murder_n they_o may_v possess_v all_o so_o that_o i_o may_v sing_v of_o they_o with_o the_o well_o know_v colletet_fw-la 201._o voyez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr ce_fw-fr saint_n nitouche_fw-fr ce_fw-fr juge_fw-fr à _fw-fr quo_fw-la cet_fw-fr homme_fw-fr froit_fw-fr il_fw-fr presche_fw-fr tous_fw-fr jours_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'a_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr cue_n '_o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr which_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v o_o self-time-serving_a knave_n who_o still_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o the_o right_n when_o you_o think_v nothing_o less_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n steer_v their_o intention_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n sit_v for_o most_o benefit_n thus_o aeneas_n silvius_n write_v many_o thing_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o triple-crown_n he_o censure_v as_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v the_o say_n that_o pius_n condemn_v 240._o what_o aeneas_n think_v good_a this_o juggle_n among_o we_o may_v allow_v i_o to_o affirm_v with_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a i_o be_o persuade_v there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o hypocritical_a false_a dissemble_a cunning_a generation_n in_o england_n than_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o our_o sectary_n thus_o the_o parliament_n for_o all_o their_o former_a protestation_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v double-tongued_a like_o those_o islander_n mention_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n or_o that_o boy_n record_v by_o borel_n not_o long_o afterward_o vote_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n 63._o because_o she_o act_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v she_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o people_n and_o within_o 1643._o a_o fortnight_n after_o this_o take_v that_o treasonable_a be_v against_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o abominable_a vow_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o how_o much_o their_o heart_n agree_v with_o their_o tongue_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o action_n but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o wherein_o the_o commons_o vote_v that_o this_o clause_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o sir_n thomas_n 5._o fairfax_n his_o commission_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v take_v example_n from_o the_o ancient_a spartan_n who_o neither_o religion_n contract_n nor_o oath_n can_v bind_v with_o which_o variable_a temper_n the_o a._n grecian_n be_v general_o enure_v and_o for_o their_o politic_n without_o all_o question_n they_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o their_o 300._o good_a friend_n machiavil_n as_o to_o embrace_v that_o good_a and_o plausible_a humour_n of_o the_o parthian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o honesty_n nor_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n how_o do_v our_o grandee_n now_o and_o then_o 268._o sweeten_v the_o people_n into_o good_a like_n of_o they_o by_o amuse_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o peace_n by_o treaty_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o thought_n of_o composition_n be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o intention_n as_o joab_n when_o he_o slay_v amasa_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o seem_a friendship_n or_o rather_o as_o 10._o mr._n love_n who_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n instead_o of_o friendship_n vomit_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_v and_o vilifying-contradiction_n to_o the_o peacemaker_n yet_o nothing_o unbecoming_a one_o of_o his_o faction_n in_o religion_n when_o some_o honest_a meaning_n seaman_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o a_o 3._o agreement_n and_o peace_n other_o seaman_n be_v procure_v to_o protest_v against_o this_o petition_n &_o the_o honest_a petitioner_n command_v to_o repair_v home_o again_o with_o this_o instruction_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o the_o peace_n the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o take_v care_n about_o it_o and_o what_o great_a care_n they_o take_v though_o the_o king_n daily_o ply_v they_o with_o message_n about_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n what_o imperious_a and_o wicked_a proposition_n send_v they_o continual_o to_o he_o upon_o such_o debate_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n after_o that_o to_o newcastle_n and_o after_o 1647._o that_o to_o he_o at_o carisbrook-castle_n to_o which_o when_o he_o
commence_v think_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o force_n to_o reduce_v those_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v formee_o good_a luck_n there_o to_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ruin_v himself_o for_o london_n more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o that_o monster_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n consider_v their_o former_a proneness_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o intolerable_a mischief_n and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o will_v real_o be_v honest_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o law_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o schismatical_a presbyterian-pulpitiers_a i_o know_v not_o this_o city_n i_o say_v oppose_v the_o committee_n of_o safety_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o rumper_n play_v their_o card_n well_o at_o portsmouth_n and_o other_o place_n and_o general_a monk_n politic_o drol_v lambert_n to_o delay_n fleetwood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o seem_a sanctify_a associate_n fall_v to_o dirt_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o indefatigable_a rump_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o decemb._n with_o a_o seem_a joy_n receive_v by_o the_o time-serving_a army_n their_o former_a stiff_a enemy_n now_o protest_v themselves_o their_o especial_a friend_n nor_o need_v this_o hypocrisy_n appear_v any_o strange_a matter_n from_o such_o like_a hireling_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o humour_n and_o can_v commend_v and_o vilify_v according_a as_o their_o own_o interest_n lead_v of_o which_o their_o action_n towards_o this_o very_a rump_n will_v testify_v sufficient_o for_o when_o they_o dissolve_v they_o 1653._o 20._o april_n they_o then_o call_v they_o 1653._o a_o corrupt_a party_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o and_o jealousy_n of_o other_o the_o non-attendance_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o will_v never_o answer_v those_o end_n which_o god_n his_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n expect_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o indictment_n black_a enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o few_o year_n after_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o those_o aspersion_n quite_o forget_v for_o when_o their_o interest_n engage_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o rump_n again_o good_a god_n how_o they_o stroke_v they_o on_o the_o head_n cleaveland_n call_v they_o good_a boy_n and_o buy_v they_o gingerbread_n then_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o people_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v too_o good_a for_o such_o white_a boy_n profess_v that_o the_o want_n of_o 1659._o they_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n withdraw_a his_o wont_a presence_n for_o they_o be_v eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o be_v signal_o blessed_v in_o that_o work_n and_o with_o this_o same_o legerdemain_n be_v the_o poor_a rump_n gull_v the_o three_o time_n for_o but_o some_o six_o 1659._o day_n before_o they_o be_v again_o cast_v out_o by_o these_o soldier_n the_o very_a army_n call_v themselves_o several_a time_n the_o parliament_n army_n and_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n protest_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a faithful_a to_o they_o but_o experience_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o protestation_n last_v no_o long_o then_o that_o the_o rump_n acknowledge_v they_o or_o rather_o five_o or_o six_o chieftain_n in_o authority_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o army_n as_o be_v former_o sing_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o one_o of_o our_o own_o poet_n nulla_fw-la non_fw-la concessa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o illius_fw-la imperium_fw-la fasque_fw-la nefasque_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o rapit_fw-la exarmat_fw-la ditat_v depauperat_fw-la ornat_fw-la foedera_fw-la rescindit_fw-la bella_fw-la cruenta_fw-la ciet_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tamen_fw-la licitè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la generale_fw-mi imperium_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la jure_fw-la facit_fw-la these_o have_v all_o power_n and_o by_o their_o sword_n can_v cause_v thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a though_o '_o against_o all_o law_n can_v make_v we_o poor_a or_o rich_a can_v give_v or_o take_v raise_v cruel_a war_n and_o all_o agreement_n break_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v legal_a cause_n their_o might_n so_o frame_v their_o rule_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v right_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o first_o chaos_n of_o government_n 1._o where_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o chieftain_n as_o justin_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o that_o people_n under_o no_o law_n live_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o law_n and_o government_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o change_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o next_o day_n the_o rump_n be_v thus_o restore_v think_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o but_o in_o this_o they_o quick_o find_v that_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n for_o general_a monk_n perceive_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o self-ended_n erroneous_a popular_a government_n with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n resolve_v to_o crush_v the_o proceed_n of_o any_o more_o such_o like_a wickedness_n for_o which_o purpose_n with_o his_o small_a army_n he_o move_v towards_o london_n by_o any_o easy_a and_o tedious_a motion_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o address_n to_o he_o where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o clamour_n for_o a_o free-parliament_n and_o through_o it_o the_o restauration_n of_o their_o desire_z king_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o after_o some_o compliment_n with_o the_o rump_n who_o now_o fear_v he_o for_o a_o blind_a and_o fashion_n sake_n he_o restore_v the_o long-banished_a seclude_v member_n 60._o a_o piece_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v now_o draw_v together_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n to_o the_o rump_n the_o good_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v valiant_a once_o more_o and_o to_o utter_v some_o thought_n of_o kingship_n know_v that_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o two_o party_n in_o the_o house_n against_o each_o other_o will_v be_v the_o rump_n destruction_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new-representative_a for_o which_o they_o nominate_v a_o council_n march_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o thirty_o member_n and_o the_o next_o month_n dissolve_v themselves_o from_o be_v a_o parliament_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n till_o the_o new-representative_a meet_v the_o new-parliament_n be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o writ_n receive_v 1660._o his_o majesty_n gracious_a letter_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n john_n greenvill_n and_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a with_o desire_n may._n of_o his_o return_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o reception_n he_o according_o return_v to_o england_n where_o long_o may_v he_o reign_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n thus_o in_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n have_v we_o run_v the_o gant-lope_a through_o the_o series_n of_o seventeen_o government_n of_o which_o take_v this_o follow_a scheme_n 1._o king_n charles_n the_o first_o 2._o rump_n 3._o oliver_n and_o his_o officer_n 20._o april_n 1653._o 4._o council_n of_o state_n 30._o april_n 5._o barebone_n parliament_n 4._o july_n 6._o oliver_n and_o his_o officer_n 12._o decemb._n 7._o o._n cromwell_n protector_n 16._o decemb._n 8._o richard_n protector_n 3._o septem_fw-la 1658._o 9_o rump_n the_o second_o time_n 6._o may_v 1659._o 10._o wallingford-house_n junto_n with_o lambert_n and_o fleetwood_n 13._o octob._n 11._o council_n of_o ten_o man_n 19_o octob._n 12._o committee_n of_o safety_n 26._o octob._n 13._o rump_n the_o three_o time_n 26._o decemb._n 14._o seclude_v member_n and_o rump_n 21._o feb._n 1659._o 60._o 15._o council_n of_o state_n 16._o march_n 16._o parliament_n 25._o apr._n 1660._o 17._o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o what_o misery_n the_o nation_n undergo_v in_o these_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o model_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o day_n high-treason_n which_o to_o morrow_n be_v good_a law_n and_o the_o seduce_a people_n swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o next_o week_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v so_o that_o old_a chaucer_n complaint_n may_v well_o be_v here_o revive_v o_o stern_a people_n unsad_a and_o untrewe_v r._n ay_o undiscrete_a and_o chaungy_v as_o a_o fane_n delyte_v ever_o in_o rumur_fw-la that_o be_v new_a for_o like_o the_o moon_n ever_o wax_v you_o and_o wane_n ever_o full_a of_o clappy_v there_o enough_o a_o jane_n your_o doom_n be_v false_a your_o
and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n yet_o all_o this_o not_o half_a so_o true_a as_o the_o sea_n burn_v let_v the_o country_n people_n confide_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n when_o john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n must_v be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o robert_n kett_n a_o tanner_n ruin_n our_o english_a incloser_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n or_o michael_n joseph_n a_o blacksmith_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n naples_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v well_o reform_v when_o thomas_n anello_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n will_v there_o rule_v the_o roast_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o stately_a building_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o bless_v her_o happiness_n when_o the_o sortish_a commonalty_n against_o their_o king_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o nobility_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o bodadilla_n a_o clothworker_n at_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n villeria_n a_o skinner_n in_o 1_o salamanca_n and_o such_o like_a offal_n of_o rationality_n what_o prosperity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o their_o junta_n when_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n none_o dare_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o one_o pinelle_n a_o clothworker_n be_v please_v to_o order_n 20._o by_o the_o point_n to_o they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o a_o usurp_v authority_n and_o what_o a_o bedlam_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n if_o the_o inferior_a rustic_n of_o kent_n essex_n etc._n etc._n under_o wat_n tyler_n a_o tailor_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o such_o low-born_a chieftain_n have_v prevail_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n extirpate_v all_o learning_n and_o overthrow_v all_o government_n by_o their_o level_a humour_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o murder_v all_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o fall_v into_o their_o clutch_n if_o not_o of_o their_o society_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a house_n in_o london_n and_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o every_o slave_n among_o they_o will_v sport_v themselves_o upon_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o impudent_o invite_v the_o king_n mother_n to_o kiss_v with_o they_o who_o head_n they_o also_o break_v in_o a_o tyrannize_a frolic_a and_o that_o their_o villainy_n may_v be_v complete_a by_o a_o bloody_a sacrilege_n they_o take_v simon_n tibald_a alias_o sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a fury_n by_o eight_o mangle_a stroke_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o for_o more_o infamy_n set_v it_o upon_o london-bridge_n how_o parallel_n or_o rather_o excel_v our_o late_a rebellion_n have_v run_v to_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o have_v our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scum_n of_o manhood_n who_o wicked_a design_n be_v main_o carry_v on_o for_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o they_o begin_v betimes_o witness_v that_o confident_a petition_n of_o the_o rascally_a londoner_n at_o the_o begin_n 548._o of_o the_o long-parliament_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commons_o but_o both_o to_o sit_v together_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v be_v force_v to_o descend_v too_o and_o with_o what_o applause_n the_o commons_o receive_v this_o dirty_a paper_n be_v clear_a from_o their_o swagr_a with_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n whereas_o their_o loyalty_n have_v be_v more_o show_v have_v they_o burn_v the_o petition_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o presenter_n ear_n but_o then_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o composer_n will_v have_v plead_v protection_n by_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspect_v who_o set_v such_o people_n on_o work_n thus_o be_v nobility_n strike_v at_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rabble_n hold_v in_o real_a reproach_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n seem_v to_o comply_v in_o wickedness_n with_o those_o dunghill_n rebel_n in_o valentia_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o 20._o the_o gentry_n which_o occasion_v a_o hat-maker_n wife_n in_o saint_n catharines-street_n in_o the_o same_o city_n see_v some_o gentleman_n go_v by_o to_o show_v they_o to_o her_o child_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n she_o reply_v because_o when_o you_o cavalleros_n come_v to_o be_v man_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o have_v see_v gentleman_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o gentry_n alone_o that_o suffer_v but_o how_o also_o have_v our_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o abuse_v but_o murder_v how_o have_v learning_n be_v out-vapoured_n by_o ignorance_n and_o our_o reverend_a clergy_n out_v by_o a_o swarm_n of_o enthusiastic_a schismatic_n nor_o do_v we_o want_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o a_o reverend_a archbishop_n to_o make_v the_o story_n alike_o yet_o how_o far_o our_o modern_a hector_n be_v from_o repentance_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n for_o the_o tyrian_a slave_n who_o slay_v all_o 18._o their_o lord_n and_o master_n only_o one_o by_o chance_n escape_v call_v strato_n yet_o afterward_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n repent_v and_o choose_v strato_n for_o their_o king_n then_o i_o have_v for_o those_o scythian_n who_o though_o their_o occasional_a 2._o crime_n be_v not_o great_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o by_o force_n and_o scourge_n chap._n iu._n the_o grand_a perjury_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o government_n than_o perjury_n and_o falseness_n among_o the_o retainer_n of_o these_o sin_n all_o law_n or_o constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o rule_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n nor_o be_v this_o of_o itself_o only_o a_o political_a fault_n but_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o almighty_a of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v like_o a_o good_a divine_a as_o he_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la profanum_fw-la 317._o aut_fw-la mage_fw-la turpe_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la ludere_fw-la pactis_fw-la vincláque_fw-la divini_fw-la violare_fw-la sacerrima_fw-la juris_fw-la nothing_o a_o man_n more_o base_a and_o wicked_a show_n then_o to_o break_v sacred_a promise_n and_o vow_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o our_o late_a grandee_n then_o this_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o our_o fanatic_n hold_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n unlawful_a though_o before_o a_o magistrate_n mere_o as_o a_o pretty_a salvo_fw-la for_o their_o perjury_n think_v those_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v unwarrantable_a to_o be_v take_v and_o this_o reason_n as_o prateolus_n do_v hint_n be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o priscillian_o who_o though_o they_o 53._o oppose_v the_o legality_n of_o oath_n yet_o have_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la swear_v and_o forswear_v but_o from_o discover_v your_o design_n forbear_v thus_o the_o grecian_a lysander_n make_v so_o little_a conscience_n of_o oath_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n as_o false-play_a child_n and_o whether_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o confident_a king_n james_n tell_v we_o and_o experience_n make_v it_o not_o 34._o altogether_o untrue_a that_o they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o oath_n as_o another_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o their_o hand_n either_o for_o hold_v they_o up_o at_o the_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v our_o late_a engagement_n as_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o 130._o schweben_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n erroneous_o call_v duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o without_o question_n if_o many_o of_o our_o time-servers_a be_v to_o have_v their_o fidelity_n try_v by_o ordeal_o a_o fashion_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o will_v either_o burn_v their_o toe_n or_o end_v their_o day_n by_o their_o knack_n of_o sink_v or_o if_o we_o have_v but_o here_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a fountain_n mention_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n how_o many_o 10._o thousand_o will_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n by_o dive_a as_o lazarello_n when_o show_v about_o spain_n in_o a_o tub_n for_o a_o strange_a fish_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o two_o oath_n one_o of_o supremacy_n make_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o the_o other_o of_o allegiance_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n wherein_o all_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n progeny_n power_n authority_n and_o privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o
and_o this_o also_o the_o protestation_n and_o covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o keep_v but_o how_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o parliament_n itself_o every_o member_n therein_o have_v take_v the_o two_o oath_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o if_o these_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o shall_v lament_v my_o baptism_n and_o put_v no_o more_o trust_n in_o my_o creed_n when_o the_o rump_n have_v perjure_v themselves_o by_o behead_v their_o king_n they_o frame_v a_o engagement_n oblige_v all_o to_o take_v it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v declare_v and_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n who_o return_v their_o subscription_n in_o parchment-rolle_n to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o sure_a and_o last_a and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o take_v it_o but_o the_o army_n keep_v not_o long_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n for_o they_o not_o only_o root_v out_o the_o rump_n but_o alter_v the_o government_n again_o to_o a_o single_a person_n by_o make_v oliver_n cromwell_n protector_n who_o council_n by_o order_n of_o his_o parliament_n be_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o every_o member_n of_o parliament_n both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o future_a do_v and_o be_v to_o swear_v failty_n to_o he_o thus_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n promise_n 1657._o and_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o dominio_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o contrive_v design_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o person_n or_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n this_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o protectorship_n and_o a_o single_a person_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o army_n have_v overthrow_v richard_n and_o again_o restore_v the_o rump_n another_o oath_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v swear_v that_o you_o will_v be_v true_a faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o this_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o single_a person_n kingship_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o after_o all_o this_o as_o if_o one_o oath_n signify_v nothing_o some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o new-found-out_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n against_o kingship_n though_o poor_a soul_n only_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pretty_a invention_n of_o the_o hotheaded_a knight_n don_n haslerigo_n one_o of_o burges_n principle_n to_o abominate_a and_o hate_v all_o bishop_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v their_o land_n dear_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o skip-jack_n as_o a_o english_a presbytery_n such_o horrid_a perjury_n as_o this_o and_o such_o abominable_a villainy_n commit_v by_o our_o late_a parliament_n make_v they_o not_o a_o little_a guilty_a of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n the_o parliament-house_n where_o the_o commons_o now_o sit_v be_v former_o st._n steven's_n chappel_n build_v by_o king_n steven_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o may_v have_v move_v honest_a man_n to_o have_v act_v more_o religious_o though_o these_o man_n only_o sit_v there_o to_o ruin_v both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o knack_n among_o our_o new_a saint_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n a_o action_n of_o more_o malice_n than_o reason_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o wiseman_n of_o gotham_n to_o put_v saltfish_n into_o a_o pond_n to_o multiply_v or_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o cuckoo_n and_o as_o simple_a as_o maestro_n nuno_n divinity_n professor_n in_o valladolid_n who_o make_v a_o great_a 101._o deal_n of_o clutter_v to_o borrow_v boot_n and_o spur_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o a_o coach_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o only_o if_o those_o man_n be_v not_o perjure_v who_o swallow_v these_o contradictory_n oath_n i_o shall_v allow_v myself_o not_o only_o irrational_a but_o bemoan_v my_o condition_n because_o not_o bear_v one_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a heathen_n who_o religion_n punish_v such_o sin_n with_o severe_a death_n chap._n v._n the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o threefold_a sacrilege_n viz._n either_o by_o take_v away_o from_o or_o violate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n a_o holy_a thing_n or_o second_o a_o holy_a thing_n from_o or_o in_o a_o place_n not_o holy_a or_o fanctified_a or_o last_o a_o thing_n not_o holy_a in_o or_o from_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n and_o thing_n holy_a i_o suppose_v few_o but_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_o interest_v in_o church-land_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n for_o though_o this_o or_o that_o original_o be_v not_o real_o holy_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o dedication_n 27._o and_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o holy_a use_n make_v they_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o say_v god_n devote_v thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o 28._o devote_a thing_n be_v most_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n once_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o if_o any_o through_o ignorance_n 18._o sin_n against_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o 15._o the_o holy_a thing_n belshazzar_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n but_o 23._o his_o sacrilegious_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v severe_o curse_v and_o a_o 9_o express_a command_n against_o exchange_v or_o alienate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o land_n of_o his_o church_n how_o high_o do_v 14._o god_n punish_v those_o who_o regard_v not_o his_o temple_n every_o man_n run_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n and_o what_o little_a impression_n have_v this_o make_v upon_o 10._o england_n where_o most_o forsake_v the_o church_n draw_v themselves_o to_o illegal_a conventicle_n and_o such_o private_a house_n never_o intend_v for_o such_o public_a duty_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o king_n ahaz_n iniquity_n 24._o for_o destroy_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o among_o our_o late_a rebellious_a reformer_n such_o action_n be_v esteem_v a_o true_a token_n of_o holiness_n jehoash_fw-mi king_n of_o judah_n take_v 18._o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n for_o a_o bribe_n and_o be_v recompense_v by_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o servant_n but_o our_o innocent_a king_n be_v murder_v by_o those_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o brother_n with_o money_n impious_o rend_v from_o church-land_n whereby_o their_o villainy_n be_v double_v to_o make_v they_o more_o serviceable_a to_o their_o cloven-footed_a master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o 25._o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n out_o of_o which_o word_n a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n who_o loc_n sin_n against_o god_n either_o by_o alienate_v take_v away_o or_o keep_v back_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n ananias_n and_o saphiras_n 5._o act_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_n as_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v death_n by_o a_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o achan_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n admire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v 22._o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o our_o late_a sectary_n wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o small_a sign_n what_o respect_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o exchange_n as_o be_v well_o know_v the_o once_o famous_a cathedral_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o many_o heavy_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 12._o against_o those_o who_o have_v either_o violate_v his_o church_n or_o alienate_v his_o messenger_n land_n may_v be_v draw_v
a_o godmother_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o also_o baptise_v a_o pig_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v at_o these_o villainy_n that_o they_o boast_v they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o unheard_a of_o impiety_n will_v make_v martinus_n the_o olave_n dumb_a with_o astonishment_n when_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o bitter_o exclaim_v against_o crab._n those_o who_o turn_v out_o the_o reverend_a divine_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n only_o to_o be_v stable_n for_o horse_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n nor_o do_v westminster_n under_o the_o very_a nose_n of_o the_o parliament_n escape_v scotfree_a the_o soldier_n break_v down_o the_o organ_n pawn_v the_o pipe_n of_o they_o for_o ale_n eat_v drink_v smoke_a tobacco_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ease_v themselves_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o keep_v their_o whore_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o very_a altar_n itself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o mercurius_n rusticus_fw-la who_o 237._o will_v inform_v you_o more_o at_o large_a concern_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a sell_v of_o church-land_n by_o the_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v and_o intend_v by_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n a_o pack_n of_o such_o impious_a varlet_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v themselves_o saint_n because_o their_o neighbour_n can_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o saint-ship_n several_a of_o their_o member_n be_v not_o only_a instigator_n but_o high_a actor_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n who_o though_o not_o here_o name_v yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v as_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o as_o a_o great_a lord_n be_v when_o the_o word_n sectary_n be_v speak_v by_o archbishop_n land_n nor_o be_v the_o member_n altogether_o devest_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o they_o act_v and_o vote_v so_o furious_o against_o the_o king_n church_n and_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v former_o st._n stephen_n chapel_n and_o how_o well_o many_o of_o they_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n in_o bishop_n land_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o good_n thus_o get_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v will_v eccles_n never_o prosper_v of_o which_o none_o of_o the_o least_o example_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o although_o beside_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o abbey_n land_n and_o the_o 5100000_o l._n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o ready_a money_n receive_v more_o from_o his_o subject_n by_o loan_z tax_n and_o subsidy_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o 500_o year_n before_o yet_o what_o king_n be_v ever_o press_v with_o so_o much_o poverty_n all_o thing_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v who_o about_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o id._n coin_v not_o only_o base_a tin_n and_o copper_n but_o leather_n money_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v since_o the_o accession_n of_o abbey_n and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n even_o the_o crown-land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v since_o so_o waste_v though_o i_o hope_v the_o loyalty_n of_o our_o parliament_n will_v augment_v they_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o defray_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n household_n nor_o have_v it_o happen_v otherwise_o with_o our_o wicked_a long-parliament_n and_o their_o sacrilegious_a adherent_n who_o can_v never_o keep_v their_o account_n straight_o for_o though_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o war_n they_o demand_v not_o much_o above_o 50000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v just_a score_n though_o they_o have_v 90000_o l._n &_o 100000_o l._n per_fw-la mensem_fw-la and_o sell_v all_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o such_o like_a land_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o vast_a sum_n beside_o tax_n excise_n custom_n and_o such_o like_a come_n in_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o have_v the_o composition_n money_n of_o those_o they_o call_v delinquent_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o loyal_a subject_n and_o to_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n this_o come_v to_o may_v somewhat_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o if_o ten_o thousand_o man_n at_o two_o hundred_o 1647._o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la pay_v two_o year_n for_o composition_n for_o so_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v which_o amount_v to_o two_o million_o to_o what_o a_o incredible_a sum_n will_v it_o amount_v when_o several_a of_o the_o compounder_n estate_n be_v 2_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10._o and_o some_o above_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o if_o this_o sum_n be_v great_a what_o be_v the_o decimation_n sequestration_n and_o such_o like_a knack_n of_o procure_a money_n and_o yet_o poverty_n still_o plead_v so_o that_o their_o army_n and_o navy_n can_v not_o be_v pay_v till_o our_o gracious_a majesty_n do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o though_o they_o hoard_a up_o much_o money_n and_o land_n to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o ever_o bless_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o loyal_a royal_a and_o rightful_a owner_n and_o such_o or_o a_o worse_a exit_fw-la let_v there_o always_o fall_v upon_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n to_o who_o as_o man_n have_v appoint_v severe_a judgement_n so_o will_v not_o the_o all_o see_v and_o ever-just_a almighty_n be_v backward_o 42._o in_o requite_v such_o prefidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a villain_n according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v swallow_v down_o the_o ophiusian_a herb_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o church_n patrimony_n that_o the_o dread_n or_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o force_v they_o to_o restore_v the_o unjust_o detain_v land_n and_o riches_n 5._o or_o hoyl-like_a to_o swing_n their_o own_o requiem_n for_o the_o better_a example_n and_o terror_n of_o posterity_n chap._n vi_o that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o a_o credulous_a disposition_n prompt_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o specious_a pretence_n may_v be_v charm_v to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n though_o real_o they_o design_v no_o damage_n either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o authority_n to_o vindicate_v rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a mode_n of_o late_a be_v the_o worst_a office_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o nation_n yet_o to_o make_v all_o its_o partaker_n of_o equal_a guilt_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o great_a share_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o hitherto_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o war_n but_o some_o man_n as_o well_o of_o honest_a intention_n as_o other_o knavishly-designed_n have_v be_v of_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o all_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v the_o frame_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v either_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o can_v see_v into_o the_o contrive_n heart_n of_o their_o neighbour_n a_o harmless_a woman_n may_v be_v deceive_v into_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o actor_n at_o the_o hostel_n de_fw-fr bourgogue_n in_o paris_n or_o a_o english_a playhouse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n under_o the_o specious_a vail_n of_o religion_n and_o common_a good_a to_o make_v many_o people_n believe_v that_o action_n which_o be_v real_o the_o most_o wicked_a tend_v to_o the_o best_a like_o the_o physician_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o make_v his_o patient_n think_v that_o every_o temper_n he_o be_v in_o be_v still_o for_o his_o health_n by_o these_o insinuation_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n many_o be_v rather_o mislead_v then_o act_v out_o of_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o ignorant_a instrument_n to_o promote_v their_o flatter_a grandee_n to_o the_o desire_a haven_n of_o supremacy_n and_o this_o once_o obtain_v be_v either_o throw_v by_o as_o day-labourer_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a or_o as_o ingrateful_o reward_v as_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n be_v by_o the_o most_o unfortunate_a 361._o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o pretend_v squeamish_a stomach_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v as_o peter_z the_o hermit_n the_o first_o trumpet_n to_o sound_a alarm_n to_o this_o suppose_a holy_a war_n set_v the_o lecturer_n up_o to_o teach_v nonconformity_n schism_n and_o disobedience_n the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o this_o novel_a covenant_a fraternity_n the_o main_a instrument_n that_o infuse_v disloyalty_n into_o the_o people_n heart_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o
upon_o this_o last_o change_n have_v call_v those_o irrational_a who_o question_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o many_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v declare_v their_o perpetual_a adhering_n to_o their_o covenant_n against_o our_o present_a church-government_n yet_o since_o the_o change_n have_v take_v contrary_a preferment_n with_o a_o pretty_a distinction_n that_o they_o only_o swear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n accidental_o happen_v to_o such_o form_n these_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v original_o the_o main_a enemy_n as_o far_o as_o sword_n will_v go_v against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o this_o present_a yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v none_o court_v the_o rise_a sun-more_a than_o they_o and_o that_o with_o thwack_a rodomantado_n of_o their_o activity_n for_o his_o restauration_n and_o what_o danger_n and_o jeopardy_n they_o have_v incur_v for_o his_o cause_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n 38._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a then_o those_o who_o have_v ever_o scarce_o read_v ten_o sentence_n of_o it_o will_v chap_v their_o acquaintance_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o it_o and_o say_v this_o have_v lie_v under_o my_o bed_n foot_n these_o ten_o year_n other_o will_v glory_n o_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o this_o book_n how_o secret_o have_v i_o steal_v from_o my_o wife_n at_o midnight_n to_o read_v upon_o it_o all_o which_o be_v do_v mere_o to_o curry_v favour_n the_o governor_n be_v then_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o most_o servant_n protestant_n in_o europe_n and_o how_o far_o this_o story_n quadrate_v with_o our_o presbyterian_a temper_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o sequel_n discourse_n i_o have_v see_v some_o man_n in_o the_o rump_n time_n when_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o felony_n by_o the_o then_o judge_n earnest_o plead_v their_o former_a side_v with_o and_o activity_n for_o the_o parliament_n think_v thereby_o to_o gain_v so_o much_o favour_n from_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v be_v former_o brother_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o iniquity_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o a_o reprieve_n if_o not_o a_o pardon_n but_o now_o the_o plea_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o the_o same_o faction_n pretend_v to_o hold_v forth_o some_o small_a favour_n to_o the_o present_a king_n as_o a_o badge_n to_o denote_v the_o bearer_n so_o stuff_v with_o loyalty_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a trust_n when_o the_o father_n be_v alive_a then_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a and_o now_o that_o the_o son_n be_v restore_v they_o only_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o pelt_v he_o beyond_o sea_n to_o learn_v humility_n because_o affliction_n and_o presbytery_n be_v the_o best_a tutor_n to_o that_o virtue_n for_o rather_o than_o he_o or_o his_o father_n shall_v suffer_v any_o real_a damage_n or_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v just_a nothing_o which_o calâ—s_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o flatterer_n afranius_n who_o swear_v to_o caligula_n then_o sick_a that_o he_o will_v willing_o die_v so_o the_o emperor_n may_v recover_v who_o upon_o caligula_n restoration_n to_o health_n be_v by_o command_n slay_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o swear_v whether_o afranius_n mean_v real_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o confident_a of_o that_o our_o presbyterian_o take_v little_a care_n of_o any_o oath_n tend_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v to_o protest_v know_v his_o majesty_n mercy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o perjury_n than_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o being_n by_o the_o mode_n of_o truss_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o to_o many_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n americus_n vespacian_n the_o florentine_a have_v the_o confidence_n to_o denominate_v the_o best_a continent_n of_o the_o west-indies_n by_o his_o name_n though_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o colono_n or_o colombo_n of_o genua_n his_o observation_n he_o may_v as_o soon_o its_o probable_a have_v find_v out_o nigra_fw-la rupis_fw-la or_o the_o certain_a station_n of_o ophir_n as_o have_v see_v that_o other_o world_n and_o if_o the_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v duke_n of_o albermarle_n have_v not_o contrive_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o himself_o wrought_v out_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o brethren_n alas_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v the_o king_n return_n unless_o upon_o tyrannical_a condition_n so_o that_o if_o virgil_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o bathyllus_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n but_o of_o one_o distich_n the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o favour_v those_o people_n who_o will_v pluck_v from_o he_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o in_o possibility_n can_v be_v throw_v upon_o a_o subject_a if_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v any_o thing_n advance_v his_o majesty_n restauration_n it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o industry_n as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thanks_o since_o this_o event_n proceed_v not_o from_o resolution_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n or_o at_o least_o expectation_n the_o ape_n little_o think_v by_o put_v on_o his_o master_n cap_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o pluresy_n and_o he_o who_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n monteagle_n do_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o gunpowder_n plot_n the_o surgeon_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o destroy_v charles_n ii_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o burn_v the_o thread_n too_o careless_o and_o what_o resolution_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v to_o restore_v our_o charles_n two_o i_o must_v yet_o plead_v ignorance_n till_o better_v inform_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v this_o way_n pleasure_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o so_o much_o trouble_v their_o thought_n with_o the_o king_n as_o to_o make_v his_o restauration_n a_o part_n of_o their_o business_n be_v hitherto_o as_o far_o from_o my_o discovery_n as_o the_o true_a situation_n of_o the_o old_a town_n in_o ptolemy_n or_o the_o northern_a bounder_n of_o america_n i_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o of_o their_o action_n in_o england_n when_o his_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o sea_n before_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o scot_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o of_o their_o design_n here_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n or_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o he_o in_o scotland_n i_o know_v of_o no_o assistance_n that_o they_o afford_v or_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o march_v for_o worcester_n but_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v then_o oppose_v he_o with_o all_o their_o might_n nor_o be_o i_o inform_v of_o their_o activeness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o many_o plot_n against_o oliver_n and_o if_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v stir_v their_o grand_a plea_n of_o loyalty_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n good_a service_n by_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o rump_n and_o oliver_n swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o this_o case_n their_o plea_n can_v be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o that_o of_o the_o immortal_a poet_n john_n cleaveland_n 29._o i_o remember_v antonio_n de_fw-fr torquemeda_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o horse_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o granada_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o one_o cloak_n though_o they_o think_v they_o have_v only_o be_v get_v their_o dinner_n not_o think_v of_o such_o a_o journey_n and_o if_o the_o presbytery_n do_v any_o service_n for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o whisper_n of_o any_o relief_n till_o the_o other_o day_n of_o money_n or_o such_o like_a conveniency_n that_o they_o assist_v the_o king_n with_o or_o any_o of_o his_o distress_a follower_n major_a general_n massey_n and_o captain_n titus_n except_v and_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a pittance_n too_o some_o 400l_n between_o they_o not_o for_o any_o design_n but_o a_o supply_n of_o personal_a necessity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o beggarly_a liberality_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o king_n as_o that_o the_o former_a have_v do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n as_o master_n love_v himself_o do_v narrative_n more_o than_o hint_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o huge_a sum_n of_o 40l_n to_o coll._n bampfield_n and_o his_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o pretty_a token_n of_o their_o loyalty_n they_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v concern_v the_o
action_n of_o master_n love_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o associate_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v scrap_n of_o loyalty_n to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o faction_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absolute_a royal_a as_o man_n can_v imagine_v yet_o will_v it_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o presbyterian_o which_o be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o stir_v in_o it_o as_o master_n love_v himself_o do_v confess_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n profess_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n that_o 8._o the_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v only_o a_o politic_a engine_n to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n odious_a so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o these_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o 11._o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o rest_n beside_o complete_a loyalty_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o odious_a but_o second_o the_o complete_a honour_n of_o the_o story_n may_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o main_n be_v question_v for_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o meet_v at_o master_n love_n house_n yet_o their_o consultation_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o misery_n than_o benefit_n of_o king_n church_n or_o kingdom_n the_o main_a of_o their_o contrivance_n be_v to_o send_v to_o some_o about_o his_o majesty_n advise_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n to_o provoke_v he_o i._n e._n the_o king_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o advise_v 8._o the_o scot_n commissioner_n that_o in_o their_o agreement_n with_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o must_v tumble_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v maintain_v religion_n and_o covenant_n 10._o interest_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o their_o after_o covenant_a tyranny_n with_o their_o better_n but_o the_o english_a brethren_n also_o by_o their_o thus_o thrust_v on_o the_o design_n hitherto_o we_o see_v all_o the_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n by_o these_o man_n show_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v mere_o conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o covenant-account_n little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o party_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o of_o their_o patron_n viz._n mr._n love_n i_o do_v retain_v as_o vehement_a a_o detestation_n of_o malignancy_n whether_o in_o england_n 14._o or_o in_o scotland_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n oppose_v such_o a_o design_n and_o interest_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o ever_o nor_o be_v his_o rancour_n towards_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n stay_v here_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o proclaim_v they_o odious_a to_o posterity_n he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o charm_v his_o auditor_n i_o die_v with_o my_o judgement_n set_v against_o malignity_n i_o do_v hate_v both_o name_n 13._o and_o thing_n i_o shall_v retain_v as_o vehement_a a_o detestation_n of_o a_o malignant_a interest_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o malignant_a himself_o shall_v declare_v though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o count_v the_o godly_a party_n our_o covenant_a brethren_n in_o scotland_n ib._n i_o do_v not_o count_v they_o a_o malignant_a party_n but_o who_o then_o he_o present_o thus_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v for_o bring_v 14._o malignant_n who_o do_v seduce_v he_o i._n e._n king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o parliament_n to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n his_o majesty_n have_v beyond-sea_n with_o he_o he_o call_v desperate_a malignant_n 7_o and_o bad_a council_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v little_a honour_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o conventicle_n for_o what_o they_o do_v however_o if_o through_o civility_n though_o not_o any_o share_n of_o merit_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o little_a meeting_n be_v of_o a_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n than_o it_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v though_o mr._n love_n do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o 1651._o heart_n that_o he_o know_v no_o plot_n or_o design_n against_o the_o present_a government_n i._n e._n rump_n nor_o be_v he_o privy_a in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o preparation_n for_o or_o intendment_n towards_o any_o intestine_a insurrection_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o to_o any_o correspondency_n now_o hold_v with_o any_o in_o or_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o i_o say_v some_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o design_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o contriver_n consider_v their_o after-submission_n to_o the_o rump_n call_v they_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n mr._n love_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v unfaigned_o sorry_a for_o his_o so_o act_v and_o promise_v never_o to_o plot_n contrive_v or_o design_n any_o petition_n thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o this_o present_a government_n rump_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o high_a crime_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o late_a and_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o 13._o pass_v by_o these_o sundry_a and_o great_a offence_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o fair_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v devote_v 14._o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n against_o all_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o nor_o do_v he_o alone_o recant_v but_o also_o jenkins_n case_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o club._n here_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o penitent_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o scottish-stool_n of_o repentance_n acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n for_o talk_v of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n faithful_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v obedient_a subject_n to_o their_o rumpship_n and_o all_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o those_o usurp_a and_o king-killing_a tyrant_n yet_o when_o love_n see_v that_o all_o his_o whine_a and_o pul_a will_v not_o work_v his_o pardon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n then_o forsooth_o he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o business_n and_o so_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o perceive_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n he_o begin_v to_o â—ant_v dapper_o against_o the_o rump_n affirm_v for_o all_o his_o former_a repentance_n that_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o condemn_v neither_o god_n nor_o i_o 9_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v look_v 15._o upon_o as_o a_o man_n own_v this_o present_a government_n i_o die_v with_o my_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o at_o last_o call_v himself_o a_o 25._o martyr_n though_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v petition_n himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o pass_v on_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 13._o ensnare_v into_o the_o business_n and_o 2._o that_o through_o unadvisedness_n and_o weakness_n yet_o this_o compliance_n he_o bold_o deny_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n to_o 13._o be_v a_o turncoat_n to_o be_v this_o to_o be_v that_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o but_o a_o long_a sword_n a_o bloody_a scaffold_n have_v not_o make_v i_o in_o the_o least_o to_o alter_v my_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o margaiate_n in_o america_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o 15._o enemy_n because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v their_o life_n though_o probable_o if_o repentance_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o other_o if_o mr._n love_v die_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v as_o unwilling_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o rump_n resolution_n for_o example_n sake_n not_o his_o constancy_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o block_n in_o plain_a english_a the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o violent_a spirit_n which_o seldom_o have_v a_o rational_a or_o sound_a foundation_n and_o by_o many_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o breaker_n up_o of_o the_o uxbridge-treaty_n by_o his_o rant_a
sermon_n of_o which_o 30._o preachment_n the_o king_n commissioner_n complain_v though_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o quit_v he_o from_o this_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o their_o commissioner_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o prattle_a and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o parliament_n never_o real_o intend_v a_o peace_n unless_o they_o have_v thereby_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o a_o royal_a slave_n or_o worse_o and_o have_v get_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o have_v act_v treason_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a nation_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o their_o counterfeit_a treaty_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o mr._n love_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o peace_n as_o be_v palpable_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a assertion_n and_o admonition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o that_o sermon_n conclude_v it_o while_o our_o enemy_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o 42._o while_o we_o keep_v our_o principle_n we_o may_v assoon_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o agree_v and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v reconcile_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o their_o spirit_n and_o we_o either_o they_o must_v grow_v better_a or_o we_o must_v grow_v worse_a before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v word_n denote_v such_o a_o malignant_a principle_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o quit_v those_o who_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o by_o put_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o attribute_v the_o epithet_n to_o himself_o i_o may_v here_o also_o intimate_v some_o of_o his_o sacrilegious_a vapour_n by_o discourse_v upon_o his_o extravagant_a reproach_n throw_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a may_v lawful_o defend_v herself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o impious_a action_n of_o her_o spurious_a antagonist_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n love_n affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a opinion_n 17._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v so_o against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o suppose_a martyr_n by_o assert_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ignorance_n blind-zeal_n and_o impudence_n to_o term_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o two_o plague-sore_n several_a time_n in_o one_o preachment_n have_v need_n have_v set-form_n of_o sermon_n enjoin_v he_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a house_n of_o commons_o who_o clear_v mr._n love_n from_o any_o slander_n for_o prattle_v such_o stuff_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v what_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v for_o peace_n and_o thereby_o intimate_v their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o sermon_n pardon_v the_o give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o title_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o harangue_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o oft_o he_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o draw_v blood_n than_o the_o embracement_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o settle_a peace_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v mr._n love_v to_o be_v no_o such_o martyr_n as_o his_o fraternity_n flab_v out_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o every_o discourse_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a asylum_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v handsome_o secure_v a_o reputation_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o to_o another_o objection_n who_o main_a force_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v with_o its_o dam_n sleep_n with_o ignominy_n rather_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o honesty_n in_o this_o plea_n they_o boast_v much_o in_o their_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n to_o which_o 147._o league_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n brag_n that_o above_o 600._o minister_n do_v subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o number_n 600._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a bead-roll_n in_o respect_n of_o 10000_o for_o about_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o england_n but_o again_o the_o take_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v no_o consequence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v against_o the_o king_n express_v command_v but_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o that_o may_v demand_v commendation_n and_o when_o subject_n break_v allegiance_n at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n so_o be_v they_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o commendation_n no_o good_a be_v intend_v either_o to_o king_n or_o country_n by_o this_o knack_n of_o perjury_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o for_o ataulphus_n sigericus_fw-la thurismundus_n theudesilus_n agila_n and_o luyba_n those_o goth_n in_o spain_n or_o for_o friola_n and_o sancho_n king_n of_o leon_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o people_n and_o expect_v obedience_n since_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o for_o st._n wenceslaw_n jaromirus_n and_o wenceslaw_n the_o v._o duke_n and_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o for_o gotrick_n and_o the_o three_o eric_n of_o denmark_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o law_n and_o nature_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o since_o contrary_a to_o all_o fidelity_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o their_o own_o people_n those_o of_o swedland_n can_v handsome_o boast_v of_o their_o loyalty_n by_o kill_a ingevallus_n eric_n aorsel_n or_o stanchil_n and_o swercherus_n their_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o country_n expect_v commendation_n by_o affirm_v her_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n ingemarus_n since_o she_o break_v both_o by_o hang_v he_o in_o a_o gold_n chain_n as_o queen_n fredegunde_o do_v she_o by_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n as_o fergusius_n iii_o and_o malvinus_fw-la king_n of_o scotland_n be_v thus_o assassinate_v by_o their_o queen_n will_v any_o man_n quit_v the_o treason_n of_o zedechias_n for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v swear_v physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o pardon_n jaques_n clement_n jean_n chastel_n or_o francis_n ravaillac_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o religion_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n since_o the_o first_o poison_a charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n the_o second_o stab_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n chastel_n assault_v henry_n iu._n and_o the_o last_o man_n murder_v he_o will_v it_o not_o heighten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o dowall_n the_o three_o donald_n and_o the_o two_o fiddler_n by_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o impious_o murder_v their_o sovereign_n nothatus_n ethodius_n i._n findocus_n fethelmacus_n conranus_n or_o goranus_n and_o duffus_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o assassinator_n of_o james_n i._o of_o the_o same_o nation_n but_o to_o return_v home_o pass_v by_o the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o king_n of_o former_a age_n will_v it_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatic_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o former_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o especial_o the_o 36._o canon_n when_o they_o take_v their_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o two_o university_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o eternal_a ignomy_n and_o perjury_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n since_o they_o violent_o break_v all_o their_o promise_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n can_v any_o quit_v the_o long_a parliament_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o take_v the_o protestation_n for_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o 657._o therefore_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v much_o at_o their_o action_n though_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a plea_n for_o the_o king_n enemy_n to_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v we_o intend_v any_o harm_n against_o he_o since_o we_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n or_o can_v any_o man_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o reject_v the_o common-prayer-book_n 569._o nor_o do_v intend_v only_o to_o alter_v it_o when_o the_o enmity_n of_o those_o then_o in_o the_o house_n against_o that_o book_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o truth_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v within_o those_o wall_n
for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n but_o if_o 8000_o fiend_n can_v no_o way_n endamage_v seven_o poor_a friar_n i_o hope_v nor_o they_o nor_o presbytery_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o as_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o activity_n in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n i_o shall_v propose_v one_o query_n whether_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v suppose_v that_o our_o present_a king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o his_o glorious_a father_n be_v they_o will_v any_o way_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o for_o his_o restauration_n here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n yet_o since_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o through_o conscience_n not_o preferment_n the_o once-flourishing_a church_n be_v then_o in_o a_o persecution_n but_o i_o intend_v those_o who_o frantic_a zeal_n yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v stuff_v with_o presbytery_n in_o sr._n george_n rise_n and_o since_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o impossible_a because_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o 26._o have_v humble_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o query_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v his_o restorement_n be_v so_o qualify_v then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o confidence_n to_o demand_v thanks_o where_o none_o be_v due_a but_o rather_o a_o halter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o king_n again_o and_o so_o qualyfy_v then_o must_v they_o either_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a villain_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o late_a king_n or_o that_o this_o present_a king_n be_v help_v in_o by_o they_o more_o through_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o desert_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o negative_a real_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o bad_a thought_n of_o this_o king_n as_o of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o though_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o good_a king_n and_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n by_o these_o follow_a motive_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n noncompliance_a with_o their_o peevish_a humour_n as_o a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o hitherto_o deny_v 9_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v mr._n love_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v he_o i._n e._n charles_n ii_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o 20._o the_o oppress_a and_o martyr_a king_n as_o to_o bluster_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n and_o with_o this_o love_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o scotland_n mr._n robert_n dowglas_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o impudence_n pardon_v that_o low_a expression_n for_o language_n can_v reach_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o pretend_a sermon_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o 36._o face_n several_a time_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o family_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o taste_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v earnest_o wish_v that_o our_o king_n heart_n may_v be_v tender_a and_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o family_n again_o our_o late_a king_n do_v build_v much_o mischief_n to_o religion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o 27._o sir_n there_o be_v too_o much_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n 32._o and_o grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o again_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n house_n have_v be_v the_o grandfather_n breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 36._o the_o father_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o himself_o do_v intimate_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o the_o late_a king_n who_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n set_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n 15._o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o elisha_n call_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o little_a child_n for_o call_v of_o he_o bald-head_n what_o punishment_n do_v these_o boute-feus_a deserve_v 24._o for_o throw_v such_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a king_n if_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n of_o apollonius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v 26._o his_o word_n what_o torture_n do_v those_o merit_n who_o so_o false_o revile_v their_o innocent_a ruler_n and_o if_o nerva_n will_v have_v servant_n slay_v as_o ungrateful_a wretch_n who_o presume_v to_o accuse_v their_o master_n what_o death_n will_v he_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o vilify_v their_o sovereign_n a._n but_o it_o be_v not_o dowglas_n alone_o who_o think_v the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a too_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o any_o presbyterian_a deny_v it_o among_o its_o chief_a assertor_n thus_o do_v love_n declare_v himself_o i_o do_v it_o be_v true_a oppose_v in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v the_o force_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o shall_v i_o live_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v 14._o as_o then_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v oppose_v he_o long_o and_o of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n be_v the_o much_o talk_v of_o baxter_n who_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n party_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a power_n 488._o which_o his_o hasty_a zeal_n take_v to_o be_v the_o parliament_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o rebel_n plea_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o which_o conversion_n i_o believe_v the_o brethren_n pray_v daily_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n be_v old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n cant_v and_o recant_v jenkins_n of_o london_n mad-pated_n crofton_n rail_v vicar_n petition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenant_a diego_n it_o be_v one_o article_n in_o their_o league_n and_o creed_n that_o all_o malignant_n that_o divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v needs_o 4._o no_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o protect_v these_o eyesore_n of_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o pretty_a oath_n and_o yet_o must_v these_o man_n action_n be_v hold_v ever_o for_o the_o best_a as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o quaker_n who_o not_o long_o since_o through_o ignorance_n lead_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o above_o 4_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o way_n go_v to_o oxford_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n great_o cry_v up_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o way_n because_o as_o he_o say_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o may_v have_v be_v robe_v have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a road_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v huge_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n against_o king_n and_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n can_v be_v call_v good_a
be_v so_o far_o for_o liberty_n of_o subject_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n 120._o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o st._n andro_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v through_o the_o good_a cause_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o against_o king_n devil_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o these_o precious_a soul_n to_o promote_v the_o holy_a league_n or_o to_o put_v forward_o the_o cause_n of_o muntzer_n or_o john_n a_o leyden_n well_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o caledonian_n doctrine_n then_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v not_o he_o a_o dapper_a covenanter_n that_o can_v thus_o 13._o twit_v his_o late_a majesty_n we_o must_v not_o lose_v you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o prefer_v your_o fancy_n and_o groundless_a affection_n before_o sound_a reason_n you_o shall_v complain_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o head_n be_v much_o distemper_v the_o lion_n must_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king_n evil_a be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a reflection_n fit_v to_o prompt_v a_o rumper_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o a_o king_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o bradshaw_n may_v pick_v a_o small_a vindication_n from_o the_o covenanter_n who_o thus_o assure_v king_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o till_o cain_n day_n happy_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o understand_a scripture_n and_o history_n nor_o be_v their_o knowledge_n stint_v here_o only_o but_o they_o can_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o divination_n even_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o 43._o better_n for_o thus_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n r._n b._n from_o the_o pulpit_n can_v assure_v his_o belove_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v our_o king_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o blind_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hot_a beagle_n hunt_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o this_o fit_a stuff_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o hotheaded_a covenanter_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n sufficient_o provoke_v by_o these_o furious_a rebel_n go_v e._n himself_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n one_o of_o these_o tub-pratlers_a tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v like_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o another_o h._n r._n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o a_o wicked_a italian_a who_o delight_v to_o kill_v man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n high_o behold_v to_o these_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o the_o reason_n to_o thank_v mr._n cant._n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o and_o wish_n for_o he_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o glascow_n he_o can_v dapper_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n idolatry_n but_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o therefore_o deed_n must_v do_v the_o feat_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v any_o manner_n of_o murder_n or_o bloodshed_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o zealot_n high_o applaud_v john_n 57_o feltons_n stab_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o you_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o give_v this_o first_o blow_n will_v you_o not_o follow_v home_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a be_v too_o small_a a_o recompense_n for_o their_o revenge_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o sacred_a royal_a blood_n will_v not_o be_v 68_o amiss_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_a brother_n tell_v the_o head_n it_o be_v sick_a press_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n to_o strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n since_o nothing_o but_o that_o will_v cure_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o none_o but_o these_o bloodshot_a eye_n can_v discern_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v king_n charles_n the_o i_o by_o these_o character_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n than_o ever_o aldrovandus_n hear_v of_o and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o kirker_n speak_v like_o subject_n when_o they_o public_o 2._o declare_v that_o we_o deserve_v and_o expect_v he_o proper_a word_n to_o their_o better_n approbation_n and_o thanks_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o rebellion_n according_a to_o mr._n andrew_n ramsey_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n 7._o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o suffer_v and_o that_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o action_n in_o resist_a tyrant_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tyrant_n the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o little_a respect_n have_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o a_o great_a grandee_n well_o know_v in_o england_n if_o you_o say_v but_o thomas_n cartwright_n do_v thus_o proud_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o question_n whether_o 34._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o king_n i_o utter_o mislike_v and_o how_o exact_o these_o disciplinarian_o quadrate_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o politic_n the_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n have_v ingenious_o discover_v which_o book_n so_o handsome_o expose_v the_o zealot_n that_o the_o author_n be_v after_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a robert_n bayly_n that_o 2._o scavinger_n of_o presbytery_n betwixt_o snarl_v and_o rejoice_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o aethiopian_n paint_v the_o devil_n white_a and_o look_v upon_o our_o european_n as_o not_o beautiful_a because_o not_o of_o their_o black_a and_o obscure_a complexion_n and_o our_o dark-souled_n puritan_n censure_v all_o virtue_n and_o loyalty_n as_o abominable_a because_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o espouse_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o i._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o combination_n 409._o without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o band_n of_o mutual_a defence_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o ii_o after_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v yet_o if_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o as_o 412._o appear_v by_o practice_n if_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o protest_v against_o such_o establish_a law_n or_o law_n then_o that_o do_v void_a all_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o the_o protester_n be_v discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o they_o although_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discuss_v before_o the_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o iii_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o 413._o they_o be_v the_o great_a may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o especial_o meet_v in_o a_o representative_a assembly_n may_v not_o only_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sit_v act_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n council_z or_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a dangerous_a position_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o long_o as_o such_o bonte-feu's_a be_v tolerate_v schism_n be_v the_o chief_a 16._o overthrower_n of_o nation_n upon_o these_o principle_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n their_o neighbour_n do_v in_o scotland_n and_o then_o trudge_v forward_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o southern_a associate_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o rebellion_n unless_o we_o 9_o will_v either_o betray_v our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o law_n and_o all_o that_o we_o and_o we_o do_v possess_v
into_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o opposite_a and_o malignant_a party_n of_o papist_n prelate_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o defection_n and_o contention_n their_o adherent_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o massacre_v by_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v execute_v this_o time_n pass_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v of_o arm_n for_o mutual_a defence_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o against_o all_o doubt_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o undertake_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n maintain_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v our_o brethren_n in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v neither_o be_v defend_v nor_o reform_v nor_o unity_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o other_o reform_a kirk_n be_v attain_v to_o who_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a we_o have_v make_v promise_v of_o the_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o who_o upon_o our_o desire_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v often_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o malignant_a party_n will_v bend_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o force_n to_o interrupt_v the_o work_n and_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o question_n be_v no_o soon_o right_o state_v but_o it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n who_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v the_o prayer_n tear_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o insolence_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v unto_o england_n god_n forbid_v and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o ease_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n till_o our_o brethren_n be_v possess_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o seditious_a canting-language_n they_o second_v in_o another_o of_o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o we_o can_v which_o god_n forbid_v 4._o blot_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n towards_o our_o sovereign_n and_o of_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n resist_v our_o present_a call_n to_o this_o expedition_n very_o pretty_a that_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o people_n of_o this_o gang_n be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o make_v bull_n and_o nonsense_n this_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o our_o long-parliament_n who_o thus_o very_o grave_o order_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n may_v no_o more_o 1643._o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n revenue_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o these_o diego_n can_v affirm_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o take_v the_o parliament_n part_v against_o the_o king_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o price_n of_o oath_n be_v fall_v very_o low_o well_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o old_a master_n thomas_n hall_n the_o parson_n of_o kings-norton_n he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o other_o 40._o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a champion_n against_o maypole_n and_o will_v give_v you_o abundance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n angle-rod_n which_o be_v well_o bait_v with_o holy-sister_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o catch_v puritan_n as_o a_o old_a woman_n tell_v a_o zealous_a grandee_n but_o enough_o of_o his_o precise_a and_o simple_a objection_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o famous_a selden_n 52._o say_v of_o some_o old_a fashion_a rhime_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o then_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o their_o allegiance_n oblige_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o by_o the_o article_n of_o bring_v malignant_n to_o punishment_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o assertion_n i_o hope_v our_o superior_n will_v consider_v and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o swashbuckler_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o english_a have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o 2._o conquest_n over_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o wicked_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o better_a to_o advantage_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o whine_a sisterhood_n he_o cough_v out_o in_o as_o good_a dogril_n rhyme_n as_o ever_o john_n cotton_n or_o vavasor_n powel_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o taste_n of_o who_o hatred_n to_o the_o king_n party_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o follow_v sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o jehova_n high_a for_o he_o have_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o over_o all_o our_o foe_n the_o horse_n and_o rider_n he_o have_v tumble_v down_o to_o deep_a misery_n yea_o all_o the_o rotten-rout_n of_o romanist_n papist_n and_o prelate_n atheist_n royalist_n and_o mad-malignants_a void_a of_o grace_n or_o sense_n to_o who_o god_n now_o have_v make_v just_a recompense_n why_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o royalist_n and_o malignant_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o may_v very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a what_o difference_n he_o find_v betwixt_o a_o romanist_n and_o a_o papist_n unless_o all_o this_o be_v with_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o play_n to_o make_v up_o meeter_n and_o who_o must_v this_o boaster_n be_v but_o the_o furious_a john_n vicar_n one_o that_o hate_v all_o people_n that_o love_v obedience_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v holy_a water_n and_o can_v outscold_v the_o bold_a face_n at_o billingsgate_n if_o king_n bishop_n organ_n or_o maypole_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o zealous_a indignation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o taste_n to_o wit_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o king_n letter_n full_a indeed_o of_o much_o evil_n and_o demonstration_n 438._o of_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n from_o his_o former_a bloody_a cruel_a and_o unkingly_a practice_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o ja._n cranford_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v be_v be_v convenient_a to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o to_o almighty_a god_n yet_o the_o author_n think_v nothing_o more_o will_v any_o man_n call_v this_o a_o fair_a and_o famous_a history_n yet_o vicar_n himself_o can_v give_v it_o that_o encomium_n or_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o 304._o railer_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n shall_v even_o the_o other_o day_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o worthy_a patriot_n of_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o so_o be_v he_o demolish_a honour_v but_o by_o who_o edward_n thomas_n mr._n pryn_n bookseller_n can_v better_o inform_v you_o than_o myself_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n history_n only_o look_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n stitch_v up_o together_o as_o georgius_n hornius_n well_o characterise_a they_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o lectorem_fw-la say_v that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o deep_a learning_n and_o good_a history_n this_o hornius_n of_o stranger_n be_v the_o most_o partial_a in_o his_o short_a story_n of_o our_o late_a english_a war_n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o mistrust_v the_o man_n principle_n see_v at_o his_o be_v then_o in_o england_n he_o may_v have_v more_o exact_o inform_v himself_o if_o interest_n have_v not_o sway_v he_o but_o i_o hope_v his_o history_n of_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o english_a when_o it_o be_v print_v will_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a or_o else_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o friend_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr parival_n or_o the_o two_o italian_n priorato_fw-la and_o bisaccione_n and_o other_o foreigner_n who_o be_v more_o impartial_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a
this_o objection_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o a_o presbyterian_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o that_o famous_a geneva_n bull_n stephen_n marshal_v can_v outroar_v this_o though_o its_o clamour_n be_v as_o 19_o loud_o as_o the_o nilan_n thundering_n of_o catadupa_n noyse_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o slay_v it_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o parliament_n fault_n for_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o far_a off_o if_o he_o please_v these_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o word_v be_v all_o for_o they_o never_o yet_o prove_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o tread_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n let_v those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o story_n judge_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o they_o depose_v king_n by_o force_n by_o force_n you_o will_v do_v it_o but_o first_o use_v fair_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o they_o dare_v kill_v king_n now_o betwixt_o you_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n you_o dare_v shoot_v at_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n pray_v whether_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o your_o oxe-general_n three_o kingdom_n you_o have_v strive_v to_o make_v your_o own_o and_o like_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o triple-crown_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o former_a writer_n thus_o reason_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o supreme_a command_n we_o of_o the_o people_n 20._o may_v not_o obey_v any_o but_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n for_o so_o many_o year_n oppose_v and_o not_o total_o submit_v to_o their_o now_o suppose_a husband_n why_o do_v they_o commissionate_a so_o many_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o accident_n of_o war_n have_v the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o chance_n to_o kill_v he_o nay_o in_o the_o parliament_n case_n it_o be_v always_o conjoint_o argue_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o the_o suppose_a wife_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n long_o ago_o send_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o three_o kingdom_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o the_o people_n though_o here_o question_v because_o those_o party_n as_o to_o that_o act_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o diminutio_fw-la and_o obtruncatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la do_v for_o they_o who_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o by_o long_a imprisonment_n despoil_v he_o of_o that_o regal_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n diminuere_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o they_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o civil_a death_n take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n do_v obtruncare_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o action_n of_o warr_n before_o shall_v the_o soldier_n or_o he_o who_o give_v the_o soldier_n commission_n have_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v jack_n presbyter_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o two_o query_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o cook_n '_o be_v appeal_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n trial_n except_o where_o he_o demand_v justice_n though_o i_o need_v not_o except_o it_o if_o he_o do_v take_v he_o jailor_n and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o second_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o hellish_a piece_n of_o treason_n except_o when_o cook_n do_v vindicate_v his_o majesty_n from_o some_o slander_v but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o make_v and_o print_v by_o people_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o parallel_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a point_v you_o to_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o work_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n print_a for_o sam._n gellibrand_n 1643._o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n concern_v no_o far_a address_n or_o application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 1647._o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1645._o mr._n robert_n douglas_n be_v moderator_n who_o sermon_n at_o scoon_n 1651._o you_o may_v also_o read_v john_n vicar_n his_o several_a lie_v and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o the_o several_a presbyterian_a book_n and_o expression_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n needless_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mr._n rich._n watson_n epist_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o scottish_a remonstrance_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o covenant_n with_o those_o in_o the_o accurse_a court_n proceed_v against_o his_o late_a royal_a majesty_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v dorislaw_n steel_n cook_n etc._n etc._n some_o little_a courtesy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o up_o but_o only_o transcribe_v a_o charge_n bring_v long_o since_o from_o edinburgh_n to_o london_n thus_o both_o party_n think_v the_o king_n alike_o guilty_a though_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a that_o first_o persuade_v the_o independent_a to_o think_v he_o so_o then_o here_o must_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o first_o declare_v he_o abominable_o wicked_a the_o latter_a be_v credulous_a believe_v the_o declaration_n one_o part_n cowardly_o deliver_v he_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o hint_n upon_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o execution_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o hardy_a strike_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o by_o this_o i_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o rumper_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v that_o of_o a_o seclude_v member_n since_o the_o latter_a know_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n murder_v charles_n stuart_n six_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o kill_v but_o also_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n make_v it_o treason_n how_o to_o that_o heaven_n do_v this_o pilot_n steer_v 25._o betwixt_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o greek_n be_v seat_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o we_o who_o do_v byzantium_n free_a rome_n will_v condemn_v and_o free_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v enslave_v by_o them_o so_o place_v betwixt_o a_o precipice_n and_o wolf_n there_o the_o aegean_a here_o the_o venice-gulf_n what_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_a sun_n by_o these_o the_o be_v hate_v and_o by_o those_o undo_v thus_o virtue_n be_v hem_v with_o vice_n and_o though_o either_o solicit_v her_o consent_n she_o yield_v to_o neither_o nay_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o enhance_v his_o grief_n be_v hang_v betwixt_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o thief_n what_o the_o powder-plot_n intend_v the_o independent_a act_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o presbyterian_o act_v more_o mischief_n than_o faux_n or_o his_o complice_n both_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o design_n and_o action_n only_o we_o know_v how_o far_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o puritan_n villainy_n as_o we_o have_v a_o five_o of_o november_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o think_v of_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v repent_v his_o former_a vindication_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n into_o one_o of_o oblivion_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o dash_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o iniquity_n will_v pity_v their_o former_a blindness_n but_o when_o at_o this_o day_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n but_o real_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o we_o hear_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o son_n which_o be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o petit_fw-fr jealousy_n as_o their_o factious_a brain_n can_v possess_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o all_o who_o easy_a nature_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v pique_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o hot-spurred_a parson_n
summon_v to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o their_o council_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o appeal_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o word_n sacred_a and_o majesty_n stick_v close_o to_o calvin_n who_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o yield_v newcast_n the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o the_o zealot_n henderson_n deliver_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o headship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n crave_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o they_o as_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v myself_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o king_n epist_n supremacy_n in_o church_n affair_n he_o rant_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n there_o he_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assembly_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o 280._o copy_n of_o this_o speech_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n james_n then_z marquess_z of_o hamilton_n use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o present_o because_o those_o expression_n have_v offend_v the_o covenanter_n yet_o at_o last_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v he_o but_o with_o all_o those_o expression_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o juggle_n another_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v h._n very_o furious_a against_o the_o give_v these_o title_n to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n too_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o but_o also_o against_o the_o attribute_v any_o such_o epithet_n as_o virtuous_a pious_a or_o religious_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o if_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o breed_n from_o buchanan_n who_o scotos_fw-gr rant_v against_o those_o who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n lordship_n illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o slander_v those_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n since_o they_o say_v dame_n nature_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o long-parliament-worthies_a who_o grave_o declare_v it_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o all_o tyranny_n 12._o and_o a_o most_o destructive_a maxim_n or_o principle_n for_o the_o king_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_n or_o separate_v have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v any_o law_n and_o this_o power_n over_o the_o king_n henderson_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o representative_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n over_o newcastle_n both_o they_o and_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o reform_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v they_o also_o judge_n too_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v unwilling_a then_o may_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v before_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n lawful_o reform_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n they_o may_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v make_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o prime_n reform_v power_n be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o come_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o you_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o pretty_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v to_o their_o directory_n for_o if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o common_a quaere_fw-la how_o come_v they_o then_o or_o how_o dare_v they_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n against_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n well_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o in_o that_o the_o king_n signify_v but_o a_o cypher_n for_o can_v not_o they_o null_a episcopacy_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o ruin_n the_o common-prayer-book_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o call_v a_o piebald_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o swear_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o murder_n and_o beggar_n a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a clergy_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o destroy_v cathedral_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v perjury_n lawful_a against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o both_o the_o university_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v schismatical_a presbyterian_a ordination_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v treason_n a_o rule_n of_o christianity_n against_o his_o command_n nay_o can_v they_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n according_a to_o pembroke_n oath_n and_o judgement_n for_o those_o who_o vote_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o cloak_n rebellion_n with_o high_a commendation_n and_o religion_n will_v fancy_v a_o legal_a power_n into_o themselves_o oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n and_o puff_v on_o with_o this_o persuasion_n a_o puritanical_a committee_n of_o our_o long_a parliament_n order_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o associate_n they_o 12_o have_v only_o use_v that_o legal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o prinne_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o angry_a against_o that_o murder_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o not_o suffer_v such_o seditious_a expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 303._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n for_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n command_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n revile_v the_o king_n court_n with_o pride_n avarice_n idleness_n flattery_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v a_o man_n in_o london_n but_o hint_v half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v be_v claw_v for_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n alone_a that_o will_v thus_o trample_v upon_o their_o king_n nay_o the_o scot_n too_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o their_o zealous_a hinter_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o or_o with_o their_o assembly_n than_o the_o mean_a cobbler_n among_o they_o whilst_o they_o thus_o impudent_o tell_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v 245._o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o negative_a neither_o nor_o more_o affirmative_a than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n have_v nor_o
they_o be_v all_o saint_n thereby_o entice_v the_o country_n to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o future_a representee_n that_o under_o their_o protection_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o cause_v these_o good_a man_n undertake_v have_v no_o better_a success_n but_o the_o discredit_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o contriver_n not_o forget_v the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o land_n they_o cheat_v the_o king_n church_n and_o state_n of_o if_o rebellion_n murder_n sacrilege_n schism_n perjury_n knavery_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wicked_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v where_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o vice_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o epithet_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n secure_a against_o the_o fume_n and_o range_v of_o all_o the_o schismatic_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n yet_o even_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o have_v they_o have_v many_o good_a wish_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o old_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_z that_o he_o speak_v through_o a_o covenant_a interest_n and_o these_o commendation_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v 1644._o when_o all_o those_o who_o be_v loyal_a and_o good_a have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o follow_v his_o majesty_n his_o encomium_n be_v this_o a_o house_n full_a 25._o and_o free_a and_o these_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v for_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o so_o pious_a so_o prudent_a so_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n these_o commendation_n be_v but_o like_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n applaud_v and_o praise_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o among_o the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n that_o there_o be_v may_v possible_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o some_o what_o goodness_n these_o people_n have_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o their_o mischief_n only_o one_o shall_v be_v my_o instance_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o contriver_n of_o these_o war_n they_o consult_v the_o rebellion_n they_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n whereby_o they_o cunning_o inveagle_v other_o into_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v degree_n in_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a of_o their_o soldier_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o bad_a as_o these_o member_n the_o first_o be_v knavish_o entice_v to_o act_v the_o other_o command_n they_o contrive_v and_o plot_v the_o rebellion_n and_o drole_v on_o the_o country_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o order_n under_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n never_o fail_v quoties_fw-la vis_fw-la fallere_fw-la plebem_fw-la finge_fw-la deum_fw-la they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o king_n charles_n i._o that_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o deserve_v no_o thanks_o from_o king_n charles_n ii_o who_o praise_v those_o who_o do_v and_o vote_v and_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o father_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o legality_n of_o act_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v get_v occasion_n against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o violent_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o clip_v and_o pare_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n and_o among_o many_o other_o frivolous_o pluck_v away_o the_o militia_n allow_v the_o king_n through_o civility_n to_o carry_v a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o draw_v it_o that_o be_v forsooth_o the_o office_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o hang_v a_o lock_n at_o his_o hilt_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v their_o child_n give_v they_o gold_n in_o a_o box_n which_o they_o must_v not_o finger_n only_o please_v themselves_o with_o its_o rattle_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o peace_n and_o warr._n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n do_v their_o covenant_a brethren_n of_o scotland_n abuse_v their_o king_n take_v all_o power_n of_o arm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o 380._o they_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o key_n thus_o will_v they_o make_v their_o king_n mere_o titular_a and_o a_o perfect_a slave_n and_o captive_n to_o their_o wi_n not_o unlike_o sancho_n panco_n who_o for_o sport-sake_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o island_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n nay_o scarce_a liberty_n to_o eat_v his_o victual_n the_o rustic_a biscayner_n cry_v up_o 90._o their_o privilege_n so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dare_v not_o go_v among_o they_o but_o well_o arm_v and_o guard_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o think_v their_o king_n to_o have_v so_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v bare_v geogr._n one_o of_o his_o leg_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o country_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v he_o as_o their_o king_n with_o what_o bravery_n they_o can_v and_o proffer_v he_o some_o few_o maravidi_n small_a brass-piece_n each_o of_o they_o about_o the_o value_n of_o a_o scotch_a turner_n or_o bodel_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o english_a farthing_n in_o a_o leathern_a bag_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o show_n of_o great_a kindness_n they_o fair_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v they_o this_o nation_n have_v long_o enough_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o cry_v privilege_n and_o majesty_n itself_o have_v be_v dare_v by_o that_o specious_a pretence_n though_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o they_o take_v all_o its_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o subject_n yet_o like_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v not_o petition_v but_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o denial_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o at_o the_o second_o run_v themselves_o so_o far_o into_o rebellion_n that_o if_o something_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o obedience_n with_o that_o ravenous_a whirl-pool_n in_o pentland_n frith_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n with_o which_o if_o either_o ship_n or_o boat_n shall_v happen_v to_o encroach_v they_o must_v quick_o 505._o either_o throw_v over_o something_o into_o it_o as_o a_o barrel_n a_o piece_n of_o timber_n and_o such_o like_a or_o that_o fatal_a euripus_n shall_v then_o sudden_o become_v their_o swallow_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o bargain_n and_o if_o interest_n outbid_v the_o king_n he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o by_o be_v a_o customer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o allow_v he_o no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o suppose_v he_o derive_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o please_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n a_o conditional_a subject_n be_v the_o worst_a animal_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o shrink_v from_o government_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n grateful_a to_o the_o rabble_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o that_o his_o subjection_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v break_v his_o part_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v each_o man_n case_n will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n will_v ever_o be_v out-voted_n or_o over-worded_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v un-king_n he_o be_v as_o true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v and_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o obey_v but_o never_o rebel_n for_o conscience_n sake_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o its_o observance_n before_o as_o after_o his_o take_n it_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v turk_n or_o
excommunicate_v that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o who_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o by_o a_o recital_n of_o their_o word_n since_o their_o action_n all_o along_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v furious_o hurry_v on_o against_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v thwart_v their_o covenant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v we_o in_o england_n proceed_v the_o brethren_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o thrive_v unless_o episcopacy_n be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o which_o take_v the_o word_n of_o crofton_n i_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o it_o i._n e._n episcopacy_n must_v be_v extirpate_v if_o king_n 23._o and_o kingdom_n or_o peace_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o god_n angry_a extirpation_n it_o it_o not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n how_o for_o many_o year_n together_o they_o thunder_v before_o their_o parliament_n the_o ruin_n of_o episcopal_a government_n pronounce_v sad_a woe_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v which_o high_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o both_o house_n to_o act_v so_o fierce_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o presbytery_n allow_v no_o more_o mercy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n than_o a_o jew_n who_o sometime_o may_v breathe_v among_o they_o but_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n these_o man_n be_v then_o supreme_a be_v against_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o war_n concern_v which_o thus_o their_o chieftain_n of_o both_o kingdom_n declare_v we_o give_v now_o public_a warning_n to_o such_o person_n to_o rest_v no_o long_o upon_o their_o 6._o neutrality_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o naughty_a and_o slothful_a pretext_n of_o indifferency_n but_o that_o they_o address_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o to_o make_v up_o what_o have_v be_v want_v through_o their_o lukewarmness_n this_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o safety_n otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v public_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v as_o profess_a adversary_n and_o malignant_n nor_o have_v they_o only_o the_o solemn_a league_n but_o another_o covenant_n as_o full_a 365._o of_o treason_n and_o wickedness_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o but_o such_o wretch_n as_o themselves_o they_o order_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n and_o their_o estate_n dispose_v of_o according_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o lord_n and_o 24._o commons_o put_v forth_o another_o oath_n stuff_v with_o nonsense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n thus_o have_v these_o puritan_n several_a begin_v lay_v to_o ruin_v the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o may_v here_o tell_v of_o their_o give_a sir_n william_n brereton_n and_o his_o cheshire_n 1644._o associate_n authority_n to_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o may_v tell_v how_o they_o order_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o peril_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o font_n surplisses_n organ_n paint_a glass-window_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o their_o lord_n and_o commons_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o 1644._o person_n shall_v use_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n so_o offend_v therein_o shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n 1645._o forfeit_a and_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprise_n and_o it_o be_v further_o ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n which_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o pursue_v and_o observe_v the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o every_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offend_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n of_o forty_o shilling_n and_o that_o what_o person_n soever_o shall_v with_o intent_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a directory_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v or_o to_o raise_v opposition_n against_o it_o preach_v write_v print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o every_o such_o offence_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conviction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o before_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o trial_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o five_o pound_n nor_o exceed_v the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o pound_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a schismatical_a tub-thumper_n such_o people_n be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o turn_n and_o how_o they_o order_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n endeavour_v to_o get_v their_o own_o again_o 1647._o they_o shall_v with_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o assister_n be_v imprison_v whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o such_o like_a action_n as_o these_o may_v be_v show_v whereby_o their_o malice_n appear_v visible_o against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o schismatical_a presbytery_n one_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a toleration_n have_v be_v the_o 30._o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a innovation_n dislocation_n and_o conflagration_n and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n sincere_a christian_a can_v or_o dare_v cordial_o engage_v or_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o allow_v a_o general_n toleration_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o yearly_o put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o according_a to_o that_o league_n endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v now_o angry_a that_o they_o have_v not_o public_a allowance_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v privilege_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n baxter_n bless_v himself_o and_o wonder_n they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o persecution_n 114._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o accommodation_n for_o if_o you_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blow_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o your_o government_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o will_v have_v a_o small_a clergy_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o people_n in_o most_o parish_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a drunken_a profane_a unruly_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n if_o not_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o profane_a heretofore_o so_o that_o a_o prelatical_a church_n will_v in_o the_o common_a account_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o a_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o where_o some_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o honest_a sober_a man_n to_o be_v as_o little_a in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o andreas_n ordogna_n that_o famous_a painter_n of_o florence_n to_o paint_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o less_o malice_n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o action_n and_o rail_a and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v now_o beside_o their_o impudence_n to_o expect_v and_o demand_v a_o
upon_o the_o wicked_a chap._n vi_o some_o short_a observation_n upon_o their_o covenant_n a_o understand_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o league_n amongst_a 54._o subject_n give_v law_n to_o a_o king_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o invite_v a_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o this_o dear-bought_a experience_n have_v prove_v true_a to_o both_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o agreement_n more_o mischievous_a they_o will_v be_v court_v by_o the_o seditious_a think_v such_o piece_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o their_o holiday_n since_o the_o reformation_n this_o mode_n of_o swear_v against_o authority_n have_v be_v common_o practise_v in_o scotland_n in_o their_o first_o covenant_n 3_o decemb_v 1557._o a_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v the_o first_o subscriber_n and_o chief_a promoter_n and_o how_o active_a a_o earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n about_o such_o wickedness_n need_v not_o here_o be_v relate_v but_o i_o hope_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o yet_o in_o this_o way_n have_v the_o english_a be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 178._o though_o i_o believe_v at_o first_o drole_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o english_a commissioner_n go_v from_o the_o parliament_n into_o scotland_n to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v addrese_v themselves_o to_o the_o scotch_a assembly_n deliver_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o growd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n the_o assembly_n tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o fight_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n since_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n you_o have_v thrive_v better_a if_o you_o have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o church_n and_o thereafter_o strive_v to_o have_v get_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n after_o sir_n w._n ermine_n mr._n hamden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o new_a address_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o do_v the_o second_o time_n desire_v a_o gracious_a answer_n upon_o this_o request_n the_o assembly_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o will_v you_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o reform_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n conform_v to_o this_o of_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a answer_n sir_n w._n ermine_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o their_o instruction_n but_o thank_v the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o will_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o assembly_n reply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v much_o time_n loose_v ere_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o resolution_n and_o thereafter_o to_o return_v to_o scotland_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n here_o and_o send_v up_o with_o you_o some_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o subscribe_v which_o according_o be_v do_v only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n alter_v thus_o be_v this_o spurious_a wretch_n illegal_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o unlawful_a parent_n by_o the_o scot_n worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a idol_n fit_a to_o bless_v their_o undertake_n and_o by_o their_o brother_n in_o mischief_n the_o english_a long_a parliament_n embrace_v who_o peremptory_o enjoin_v all_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o it_o as_o their_o only_a supreme_a law_n and_o authentic_a shibule_v to_o distinguish_v treason_n from_o loyalty_n though_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o command_n both_o of_o king_n and_o law_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o mr._n prynne_n to_o discover_v in_o some_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la since_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o wonder_v 15._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v here_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n and_o party_n be_v low_a in_o england_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o monster_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v desect_v and_o the_o poison_n and_o mischief_n lodge_v in_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o more_o able_a pen_n however_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o 32_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v who_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o give_v 222._o they_o power_n to_o such_o action_n quite_o contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o first_o two_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o true_a yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o deny_v and_o other_o question_v its_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o majesty_n own_o proclamation_n against_o it_o 1643._o by_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n proclamation_n forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o a_o late_a covenant_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religin_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o oxford_n this_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_o the_o king_n than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o authentic_a yet_o a_o furious_a 91._o presbyterian_a be_v please_v to_o term_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n satanical_a slander_n and_o abuse_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o audacious_a paper_n atheistical_a boldness_n impious_a and_o platonical_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o its_o make_n and_o imposition_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brat_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v never_o take_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o §_o they_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o popery_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o force_v her_o religion_n it_o be_v treason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v perjure_v 2._o §_o this_o oath_n make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n few_o of_o the_o taker_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o this_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n be_v plain_a they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n